<<.^ V ^^-^^ /^^\/ "o^^^^-/ \/^^\/ "-. .>v?^V V'»<^-v' "-/-^^^ >P-^4 .^ ^« \r *X» , i^ ■ o « » 4^ <0^ 1 ■• lilillll*:.:;- THE AMERICAN AGRICULTURIST HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES A COMPLETE AND CONCISE ACCOUNT OF THE GROWTH AND DEVELOP- MENT OP THE COUNTRY FROM ITS DISCOVERY TO THE PRESENT TIME. VHTH CHAPTERS UPON THE CUSTOMS AND MANNERS OF THE VARIOUS PERIODS. OVER 60 ILLUSTRATIONS. BY EVEEIT BROWN, SEP 10 1881 '» 'k FROM AMERICAN AGRICULTURIST, 751 BROADWAY, KEW YORK. 1887//?rC*J Entered, accoraing to Act of Congress, in the year 1886, by DAVID W. JUDD, In the OfBce of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 3n Preface. The following pages tell the story of United States history from the days when this land was tenanted only by beasts and barbarians to the present year. The intention and endeavor of the author has been to omit no important fact, no incident that marked or assisted the development of the nation during the whole of this time. To accomplish this result within the moderate compass of a single volume, it was necessary that no superfluous words or flights of fancy should be indulged in. Hence this book will be found a plain presentation of the facts. It need hardly be said that great care has been ex- ercised to obtain exact statements of fact. In the earlier and more obscure portions of our history and concerning troublous and confused times, such as the Civil War, considerable divergence is found among the authorities as to dates and figures. In such cases the author has given the preference to the most con- sistent and reasonable statements, but where the truth has been accessible to search he has endeavored to find it. To write an impartial history of any country is a difficult task; to write without prejudice of one's own country is well-nigh impossible. Political strife, religious animosities, sectional differences, all com- bine to prevent the historian from writing the color- less truth and also to prevent the reader from agree- ing with his statements. Nevertheless, the author of 6 PREFACE. this book has honestly endeavored to give facts as they are without bending them to any purpose of his own. In the account of the slavery agitation and of the great Civil War which was the outcome of that controversy, he has been especially careful to give the prominent facts on both sides of the question, concealing nothing on the one side and setting down naught in malice against the other. That deadly struggle is too recent in our minds and raised too many bitter feelings in this land to be recounted im- partially without the strictest control of the pen. While it has been the main purpose of the author to give the facts without attempting to enforce his own interpretation of them, he has by no means neglected the sequence of events and the philosophy of history. The causes and results of wars and other great crises have been carefully pointed out, and the story of our country has been given in orderly suc- cession from beginning to end. The six periods of this book are those into which our history naturally divides itself, and they need no further explanation than that which they receive in the following pages. Every help for ready reference has been furnished to the reader in the outline of contents which heads each chapter and in the carefully prepared index. The author now submits his work to the public with the hope that it will be found as he intended it — a straightforward, complete, accurate, concise, and impartial history of a great and a free people. E. B. New York, 1886. CONTENTS. FIRST PERIOD. Discovery and Exploration. CHAPTER I. rAGE The Indians 19 CHAPTER n. The Norsemen 27 CHAPTER HI. Columbus and the Cabots 30 CHAPTER IV. Spanish Explorations ':; CHAPTER V. French Explorations i,,i CHAPTER VI. English Explorations 62 CHAPTER VII. Dutch Explorations 69 CHAPTER VIII. Review of the First Period 72 8 CONTENTS. SECOND PERIOD. Settlement and Growth. CHAPTER IX. PAGE Virginia under the First Charter 79 CHAPTER X. Virginia under the Second and Third Charters 87 CHAPTER XI. Virginia a Royal Province 94 CHAPTER XII. Massachusetts — Plymouth Colony 103 CHAPTER XIII. Massachusetts Bay Colony and the New Engl-and Union hi CHAPTER XIV. Massachusetts — King Philip's War and Andros 121 CHAPTER XV. Massachusetts — Wars and Witchcraft 127 CHAPTER XVI. New York under the Dutch 136 CHAPTER XVII. New York under the English 143 CHAPTER XVIII. Connecticut 152 CHAPTER XIX. Rhode Island 159 CHAPTER XX. New Hampshire 163 CONTENTS. 9 CHAPTER XXI. PAGE New Jersey 167 CHAPTER XXn. Pennsylvania 172 CHAPTER XXin. Maryland 177 CHAPTER XXIV. North Carolina 183 CHAPTER XXV. South Carolina 188 CHAPTER XXVI. Georgia 194 CHAPTER XXVII. The French and Indian War — Causes and Commence- ment 199 CHAPTER XXVIII. The French and Indian War — Events of 1755 206 CHAPTER XXIX. The French and Indian War — Two Years of Disaster. . 212 CHAPTER XXX. The French and Indian War — Successes and Peace 216 CHAPTER XXXI. Condition of the Colonies 225 lo CONTENTS. THIRD PERIOD. Independence and Union. CHAPTER XXXII. , page Causes of the Revolution 235 CHAPTER XXXIII. The Revolution — 1775 246 CHAPTER XXXIV. The Revolution — 1776 — Independence 257 CHAPTER XXXV. The Revolution — 1777 268 CHAPTER XXXVI. The Revolution — 1778 279 CHAPTER XXXVH. The Revolution — 1 779 284 CHAPTER XXXVHI. The Revolution — 1780 291 CHAPTER XXXIX. Close of the Revolution — 1781-1783 297 CHAPTER XL. Formation of the Constitution 309 FO UR TH PERIOD. Development and Prosperity. CHAPTER XLI. Washington's Administration — 1789-1797 317 COA'TEN-TS. II CHAPTER XLII. ,>agb Adams' Administration — 1797-1801 324 CHAPTER XLHI. Jefferson's Administration — 1 801-1809 329 CHAPTER XLIV. Madison's Administration — 1809-1817 — The War of 1812 Commenced 337 CHAPTER XLV. Madison's Administration— Continued— Events of 1813. 345 CHAPTER XLVI. Madison's Administration — Concluded — Close of the War 352 CHAPTER XLVn. Monroe's Administration— 1817-1825 361 CHAPTER XLVHI. John Quincy Adams' Administration — 1825-1829 367 CHAPTER XLIX. Jackson's Administration — 1829-1837 371 CHAPTER L. Van Buren's Administration — 1837-1841 378 CHAPTER LI. Administrations of Harrison and Tyler — 1841-1845 3S3 CHAPTER UI. Polk's Administration — 1845-1849 — The Mexican War. . 391 CHAPTER LHI. Administrations of Taylor and Fillmore — 1849-1853 — 403 12 CONTENTS. CHAPTER LIV. page Pierce's Administration — 1853-1857 409 CHAPTER LV. Buchanan's Administration — 1857-1861 415 FIFTH PERIOD. Civil War and Emancipation. CHAPTER LVI. Causes of the Civil War 427 CHAPTER LVII. Lincoln's Administration — 1861-1865 — The Civil War — 1861 434 CHAPTER LVin. Lincoln's Administration — Continued — The Civil War — 1862 : 444 CHAPTER LIX. Lincoln's Administration — Continued — The Civil War — 1863 — Emancipation 456 CHAPTER LX. Lincoln's Administration — Continued — The Civil War — 1864 466 CHAPTER LXL Lincoln's Administration — Concluded — Close of the Civil War — 1865 479 CONTENTS. 13 SIXTH PERIOD. Reconstruction and Peace. CHAPTER LXII. page Johnson's Administration — 1 865-1 869 491 CHAPTER LXni. Grant's Administration — 1869-1877 498 CHAPTER LXIV. Hayes' Administration — 1877-1881 506 CHAPTER LXV. Administrations of Garfield and Arthur — 1S81-1885. . . 512 CHAPTER LXVI. Cleveland's Administration — 1885 and 1886 521 CHAPTER LXVH. Conclusion 526 APPENDIX. APPENDIX A. The Social Compact Signed in the Cabin of the " May- flower," 1620 iii APPENDIX B. The Declaration of Independence iv APPENDIX C. Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union ix 14 CONTENTS. APPENDIX D. PAGE The Constitution of the United States of America . . xvii APPENDIX E. The Farewell Address of George Washington xxxiv APPENDIX F. Proclamation of Emancipation xlviii APPENDIX G. Chronological Summary of United States History. . . 1 APPENDIX H. The States of the Union Iviii APPENDIX I. Presidents and Vice-Presidents of the United States. Ix APPENDIX J. Census Table Ixi • List of Illustrations, PAGE Landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth Rock Frontispiece The Ancient Tower at Newport 28 Columbus 32 Columbus Discovering Land 35 John Smith 82 Pocahontas 84 Plymouth Rock 107 The First Church Erected in Connecticut. Hartford, 1638.. 153 The Charter Oak 157 William Penn 1 73 A Fortified House 213 The Stocks 227 A Wedding-Journey 229 Lantern in Old North Church Giving Notice to Paul Revere 246 Putnam Leaves Farming for Fighting 247 Putnam Entering the Wolf's Den 249 Israel Putnam 251 The Old Elm-Tree at Cambridge 253 Map of the Battle of Bunker Hill 255 Liberty Bell 261 Washington Crossing the Delaware 265 Marquis de Lafayette 271 Benjamin Franklin 2S0 Putnam Escapes the British , 287 Corn wallis 303 Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown 305 George Washington 319 John Adams 325 Thomas Jefferson .' 331 1 6 LIST OF ILLUS TEA TION S. PAGE James Madison 339 James Monroe 363 John Quincy Adams 369 Andrew Jackson 373 First Railroad Train in the United States 377 Martin Van Buren 379 William Henry Harrison 384 John Tyler 3S5 Bunker Hill Monument 388 James K. Polk 393 General Winfield Scott 397 Zachary Taylor 404 Millard Fillmore 405 Daniel Webster 407 Franklin Pierce 411 James Buchanan 417 Jefferson Davis 421 Fort Sumter 422 Abraham Lincoln 435 Lincoln's Early Home in Illinois 437 Fort Sumter, Charleston Harbor 439 Naval Duel between the A/ofiifor and the Mcrrimac 449 General Robert E. Lee 459 General W. T. Sherman . 469 Grant's Campaign Around Richmond 472 General Philip H. Sheridan 473 Sheridan's Arrival at Cedar Creek 475 Sinking the Alabat/ia 477 Lee and Grant Signing the Terms of Surrender 481 Assassination of President Lincoln 484 Tomb of Abraham Lincoln at Springfield. Illinois 485 Andrew Johnson 493 Ulysses S. Grant 499 Rutherford B. Hayes 507 James A. Garfield 513 Chester A. Arthur 517 Grover Cleveland " 523 First Period, Discovery and Exploration. FIRST PERIOD. CHAPTER I. THE INDIANS. Their name — Origin — Physical characteristics — Nature — Occupa- tions and amusements — Tobacco — Liquor — Position of the women — Marriage — Habitations — Agriculture — Tools and weapons — Dress — Decorations — Laws and government — The ' ' medicine - man " — Religion — Language — Distribution of tribes — The conflict of the "pale-face" and the red man — The Mound Builders — Description and possible uses of the mounds — Ruins in Arizona — Height of civilization reached in Mexico, Central America, and Peru. When the Spanish discovered America in the latter part of the fifteenth century, they found the country inhabited by a barbarous, or at best a semi-civilized race. Columbus, thinking that he had reached the islands of India, for which he had set sail, called the natives Indians^ and by that name they have ever since been known. The widely scattered tribes, though differing in appearance and customs, were undoubtedly descended from a common ancestry. What that ancestry was is an unsettled question, and many speculations have been indulged in regarding it. It has even been sug- gested that the Indians were the descendants of the Ten Tribes of Israel. Others hold that the Old World was peopled by wanderers from America, the 20 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. original starting-place of the human race. But it seems more likely that emigration flowed in the op- posite direction, though we cannot tell just how the first emigrants crossed into this continent. A plausi- ble supposition is that Africans or Europeans drifted or sailed across the Atlantic and became the progeni- tors of the Indians. The most probable theory of all, however, maintains that Asiatic races found their way into America, perhaps across Behring's Straits, and in the course of centuries spread over the whole Western Hemisphere. There are certain similarities between the Indian and Mongolian races that lend support to this position. The Indian tribes that covered the present terri- tory of the United States had more resemblance for each other than for the Esquimaux in the extreme north or the Mexican Indians in the south. They were of average height, and had brown complexions, dark eyes, full lips, prominent noses, high cheek- bones, and long, straight, black hair. They were sinewy of muscle, active in movement, and were capa- ble of much endurance, though rather from constant practice and necessity than from constitution. In peace the Indian was indolent, haughty, and taciturn, using terse though figurative language. In war or the chase he was alert, active, and persistent. He was vindictive to those who had injured him but steadfastly loyal to his friends. It has been said that an Indian never forgave an offense or forgot a kind- ness. He fought in small bands of warriors and sought victory by surprise and treachery. His cruelty in war spared neither age nor sex, unless to reserve some victims for the tortures which he delighted to witness. He was brave and stoical in the extreme, often testing his disregard of pain by the severest self-inflicted injuries. The warrior was no more than a coward who flinched under the tortures of his ene- THE INDIANS. 21 mies or failed to fling taunt and defiance in their faces even while he burned at the stake. The men devoted their principal energies to hunt- ing, fishing, and warfare. Each tribe was engaged in almost incessant war with neighboring tribes who had offended some of its members or invaded its hunting-grounds, which were guarded with jealous care. When not engaged in these pursuits, the war- riors prepared their weapons for fresh use, indulged in athletic sports, dancing, gambling, and games of ball, or else idled away their time. The dancing was engaged in chiefly by the men, who wrought them- selves into a state of frenzy as they whirled round and round. The war-dance was a horrible sight to behold, and even the dances on more peaceful occa- sions were wild and frantic. The Indians smoked tobacco constantly, and when the Europeans intro- duced liquor, or " fire-water " as they called it, among them, they indulged to excess whenever they could procure it. The drudgery of work was left to the women, who cultivated the small crop of maize, gathered acorns, made pottery and baskets, wove to some extent, and cooked the food. Polygamy was allowed among the Indians, but it was not common among the northern tribes. Mar- riages were made at a youthful period, and the cere- mony often consisted in nothing more than the maiden presenting the young warrior with an armful of fuel and a dish of food. Near relations were not admitted to wedlock with each other. The Indians lived for the most part in tents, or *' wigwams," made of poles covered with bark or skins. They frequently changed their abode to secure more game or fuel. Some of the more advanced and settled tribes, however, built large wigwams capable of cov- ering several families. When a lengthy stay in any place was intended, the group of wigwams was in- 22 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. closed by a palisade for defense. But most of the tribes paid slight attention to agriculture and roved from place to place. The chief object of tilling the soil was to raise Indian corn, or maize. The women, or "squaws," scratched the ground with a crooked stick for a plow and cultivated the crop with the same implement or a clam-shell hoe. Their other tools were as rude as these. The only- metals which they knew or could employ were gold, silver, or copper, and their knowledge of these metals depended on the part of the country which they in- habited. Copper, of course, was the only one of prac- tical use, and the few implements made of it which they possessed were highly prized. Wood and stone were the materials chiefly used, and the latter was with much labor rudely worked into the desired shapes. Their weapons were the shield, the spear, the hatchet or " tomahawk," the bow and arrow, the war- club, and the knife. In the use of these they attained marvelous facility. They could hurl the spear and throw the tomahawk and knife with the greatest ac- curacy for many yards. Their arrows were tipped with flint or bone and were shot with deadly force and precision. The western Indians could send an arrow clear through the bulky body of a buffalo. Canoes were roughly fashioned from trunks of trees or skill- fully constructed of bark, and they made snow-shoes for walking on the soft snow in winter. Dress differed with the climate and the season, and when the weather permitted was reduced to small extent. Skins, carefully prepared, supplied most of the material, but some had rudely woven blankets and other articles. The head-dress differed among the many tribes. Painting the body and face was a universal custom. In war they made themselves ex- tremely hideous by the use of various pigments, with blue, black, and especially vermilion. They were ex- THE INDIANS. 23 ceedingly fond of ornaments and wore rings in their ears, with bracelets, necklaces, and other decorations. The scalps of conquered enemies hung in their wig- wams or were strung around the warrior's body. The Indians had no laws, properly speaking. Each one followed his own desires except as modified by his fear or the necessity of cooperation with others. Each tribe had its chief, or sachem, who held his place by virtue of his prowess and personal influence, heredi- tary chiefs being seldom known. By the will of the sachem they were largely guided, but he was far from holding autocratic power. Sometimes a man like King Philip, or Tecumseh of later times, would arise who by his genius and ability gained an influence in other tribes than his own and made alliances with them, but such men were rare. The *' medicine-man " was a striking figure among the Indians. He occupied a sacred position, and was regarded with fear and awe as combining in his per- son the knowledge and authority of physician, prophet, priest, and magician. The religion of the Indians was exceedingly un- developed. They seem to have believed in a Great Spirit, good and powerful, who ruled the world, though eminent authorities have denied that they held such a faith. At any rate their conception of a Su- preme Being was extremely rude, and the extent and character of their reverence toward Him has been much overstated. They had, however, a firm belief in good and bad spirits and were careful to propitiate them with gifts and sacrifices. Few tribes had any- thing like temples in which to worship. They be- lieved in the life of the soul after death, but they imagined that the spirits of the departed passed a life much the same as the one they had left on earth, and they were careful to place near the bodies of their de- parted friends food, water, and the weapons of the warrior. 24 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The language of the Indians was divided into as many dialects as there were tribes. These dialects resembled each other to a considerable extent, but can hardly be compared with the language of any other people. Even between themselves there was so much dissimilarity that one tribe was often unable to under- stand the dialect of another. It was a language of monosyllables, each word expressing some definite but narrow meaning. They had no abstract or gen- eral words. There was, for instance, no word " to hunt," but there were words to describe each kind of hunting, as " to- kill-a-deer-with-an-arrow." They often joined together a long string of monosyllables which formed a description of the thing they wished to express. They had no knowledge of writing as we know it, but could express much by their system of picture-writing or hieroglyphics. The history of past events was handed from generation to generation by word of mouth or sometimes represented by rude figures scratched on bark or rocks. The various nations of the aborigines at the time of the settlement of America covered pretty clearly marked districts of the country. The larger part of the territory east of the Mississippi and northward from Cape Fear was occupied by the family of the Algonquins. It was with these Indians that the early settlers came most in contact. The northern and central portion of this district was covered by the Huron-Iroquois, who spread over a large part of the country that now comprises the states of New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio. They embraced, among others, the nations of the Senecas, Cayugas, Onon- dagas, Oneidas, and Mohawks, who together formed the great and much-dreaded confederacy known as the '' Five Nations." Among these the Mohawks were especially noted for their power and ferocity. South of the Algonquins were the Cherokees, THE INDIANS, 25 and further south, extending from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, were the Mobilians, who included the Creeks in Georgia and the Seminoles in Florida. The Dakotas covered the vast territory between the Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi from the Ar- kansas River northward. Over our state of Texas roved the wild and blood-thirsty Comanches, and west of the Rocky Mountains were various nations known as the Selish, the Klamaths, the Shoshones, and the Californians. Mexico was occupied by the Aztecs and Toltecs, the most highly civilized and least warlike of the North American Indians. As a rule the southern Indians were more civilized than those at the north. They devoted more attention to agriculture, built houses and towns, and were more peaceful. But all were gradually driven back before the superior prowess and civilization of the pale-face. Further and further west have they fled, till now there are but few east of the Mississippi, West of that great dividing line of our country the Govern- ment has allotted reservations to the different tribes in the Indian Territory and elsewhere. Some of these tribes are quite peaceful and seem to have lost in large measure their old lawlessness, but others still break their bounds occasionally and show their na- tional temper in pillage and massacre, till our troops force them once more into submission to law. Many curious remains in various parts of the coun- try, but chiefly in the valleys of the Ohio and Mis- sissippi, give rise to the belief, not absolutely proven as yet, however, that the continent was in past ages peopled by a race of superior civilization to the In- dians who displaced them. This supposed early race are known as the Mound Builders because of the strange earthworks which they constructed. Some of these seem to have been designed as fortifications and crown the summits of natural or artificial elevations. 26 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Others were apparently intended for religious cere- monies or merely as monuments to the dead. They are often built in the shape of serpents, of men, or of animals, and many of them cover large areas of ground. One of the most remarkable of these earthworks is situated in Adams County, Ohio. It is known as the "Great Serpent," from its resemblance to a serpent in the act of swallowing an Q_gg. It extends for i,ooo feet along the ridge of a hill. The outline is formed by an embankment about five feet in height and twenty feet wide at the base. The largest of the mounds is on the Mississippi opposite St. Louis. It covers twelve acres and is about loo feet in height. Some of these mounds have been opened and they have been found to contain skeletons, with weapons, tools, pottery, ornaments, and woven fabrics that in- dicate considerable skill in manufacture. In Arizona, moreover, are ruins of substantial houses, aqueducts, and fortifications that prove the existence there at one time of a people well advanced in civilization. And in the same region are innumerable cavities in the cliffs, extensive and carefully constructed, where this people seem to have fled before some enemy. In Mexico, Central America, and still more in Peru, are found the remains, many of them well preserved, of large and magnificent temples, strong fortifica- tions, and vast aqueducts and bridges. In these parts of America the ancient civilization reached a height that immeasurably surpassed the condition of the Indians and is not to be despised even from our ad- vanced stand-point. But we know little, and can hope to know little, of the history and the customs, the greatness and the decline of these nations that flour- ished while Europe was in the dark ages, or perhaps even while Rome was the mistress of the world. THE NORSEMEN, 27 CHAPTER II. THE NORSEMEN. Ancient tradition of Atlantis — Mediaeval myths of St. Brandan* and the Island of the Seven Cities — The Norsemen — Herjulf- son discovers America — Lief winters in New England — Thorn- finn Karlsefne explores the coast — Snorre — No permanent re- sults of Norse discoveries — Stone tower at Newport — Igno- rance of the discovery of a new continent. Far back among the mists of antiquity there were dim traditions of a land of beauty and plenty that lay to the west of Europe. Plato names this vague place Atlantis, and asserts that the knowledge of it came from the Egyptians. In the middle ages many believed that a terrestrial paradise existed on the other side of the globe. Mythical islands named St. Brandan and the Island of the Seven Cities were actually laid down on the maps to the west and north of the Canary and Ma- deira Islands. It was asserted that these had been visited, and expeditions were sent out even as late as 1721 to search for St. Brandan. How far America or the West Indies formed the basis of these legends it is impossible to tell. It may be that mariners had been driven by storms to these shores or had ventured far enough to see them. But we tread here on very unsubstantial ground. It is not till near the close of the tenth century of the Christian era that we come upon a tolerably cer- tain account of the discovery of America by the Norsemen. There never was a people more fond of the sea and its dangers, more hardy in combating 28 HISTOR Y OF THE UNITED STA TES. them, more venturesome and persistent in their voy- ages, than the race who inhabited the Scandinavian peninsula and Iceland. They roved everywhere over the North Sea and the northern Atlantic, making sudden landings on the coasts when they attacked villages and plundered the people. They settled in France, and Normandy was named from its conquer- ors. They overran England, established themselves ^or a while in power there, and after William the Conqueror the English monarchs were descendants of the old Vikings. From the Icelandic sa- gas, or legends, we learn that in the year 986 a sail- or named Herjulfson was driven by a storm down to and along the coast of Newfoundland, or Labra- dor, but he did not touch the shore. Excited by the stories brought back from this voyage, a venture- some mariner, named Lief, sailed to the westward and reached Labrador in looi. He coasted southward at least as far as the shores of New England, which he called Vinland. There he passed the winter. In 1007 Thornfinn Karlsefne reached the shore of Massachusetts and spent three winters, exploring the coast far southward. A son, named Snorre, was born to him there who is supposed to be the first child born in this country of European parents. Other adventurers came to the new land but no permanent settlement was made, and after a while the memory of their discoveries almost died out THE ANCIENT TOWER AT NEWPORT. THE NORSEMEN. 29 among the Norsemen. They left few, if any, relics of their visits. An old stone tower which is still standing in Newport, Rhode Island, is thought by many to be the work of their hands, but others have shown a similarity between this tower and others still standing in England, and conclude that it was built for a windmill by the English settlers. His- torically, therefore, its origin is in doubt, but Long- fellow's charmingballad of *' The Skeleton in Armor,", which refers to this structure and to a skeleton found at Fall River, Massachusetts, will always cause it to be associated in our minds wuth the Vikings. The Norsemen, however, never knew that they had discovered a new continent. They thought the shores they visited were only a part of Greenland hitherto unknown, and history dates some centuries later the discovery of America, that was to open a new era for mankind. 30 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, CHAPTER III. COLUMBUS AND THE CABOTS. Christopher Columbus — Early life — Popular and scientific beliefs concerning the roundness of the earth — The fifteenth centu- ry — The eastern trade — Missionary spirit — Columbus seeks aid in Genoa — In Portugal — In Spain — Hardships and de- lays — Success with Ferdinand and Isabella — First voyage — America discovered — Honors to Columbus — Second voyage — A colony planted — Third voyage — The main-land discov- ered — Arrested and released — Vasco da Gama sails around the Cape of Good Hope — Fourth voyage of Columbus — Suf- ferings and death — Amerigo Vespucci — John Cabot discovers Labrador — Sebastian Cabot explores the American coast — His subsequent life — The first to recognize that a new conti- nent had been discovered. It is to the daring, the courage, the untiring energy, and the practical genius of one man that the world owes the real discovery of America. That man was Christopher Columbus. Born in Genoa, Italy, or possibly, as recent dis- coveries seem to indicate, in the Island of Corsica, which was then held by Genoa, in the first half of the fifteenth century, Columbus received a good education that embraced geometry, astronomy, and geography, though he was of a humble social station. He passed his youth and early manhood on the sea, engaged in the commercial voyages and maritime warfare of the Mediterranean, sailed as far south on the Atlantic as the coast of Guinea, and showed his adventurous spirit by a voyage that extended a hundred leagues beyond Iceland in the extreme north. But the seas of the world which were then known did not furnish COLUMBUS AND THE CABOTS. 3^ sufficient material to satisfy his active mind, and he gradually conceived the grander attempt that was finally accomplished and was destined to revolution- ize the world. Columbus, however, was by no means the first to suggest that the world was round. Previous to his age, and even during his life, it was the common notion that the world was a vast plain, but from time to time astronomers and geographers had asserted the con- trary. As far back as seven centuries before Christ, a theory was advanced that the earth was of cylindrical form. In the third century before Christ a learned geog- rapher, Eratosthenes, declared that the earth was a sphere. Again, in the second century of the Christian era, Ptolemy, who founded a system of astronomy that lasted till Copernicus provided a better in the sixteenth century, used sound reasoning to prove the same conclusion. Sir John Mandeville also, the great English traveler, in the account of his travels an- nounced the same opinion in the century preceding that of Columbus. These views were now held by many geographers. The art of printing was beginning to diffuse knowl- edge more widely than had hitherto been possible. By means of books and personal contact with these geographers Columbus adopted their opinions. Columbus grew to manhood in an age that sur- passed all previous ones in its commercial and mari- time spirit. The various nations of Europe, and espe- cially the powerful republics of Italy, carried on an extensive commerce with all parts of the known world. The trade with India and the East in precious stones, shawls, spices, and silks had grown to valuable pro- portions, and the states of Italy lying in the track of this traffic between Europe and Asia owed a large part of their prosperity to it. 32 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The cargoes of merchandise were brought from the Oriental countries to the Red Sea, thence to the Nile, and from there to Europe — a journey that involved great expense and frequent reshipment and subject- ed the valuable goods to the mercy of robbers and pirates. Italy, moreover, besides the advantages of natural position, had gained a- supremacy and power on the Mediterranean that largely cut off the western nations of Europe from engaging directly in this COLUMBUS. profitable trade. If some other and more convenient route to the East could be found, this commerce would be greatly developed and its profits distributed more equally among the European nations. Nothing, we have seen, was known at this time of a continent to the west lying between Europe and Asia, and Asia was believed to extend much further eastward than we now know to be the case. More- over, though the true circumference of the earth had COLUMBUS A XD THE CABOT S. ^^-i^ been reached with some accuracy by the early geog- raphers we have already mentioned, Columbus did not believe that it exceeded 10,000 or 12,000 miles. It is not improbable, too, that on his voyage to Iceland he may have heard traditions of a land to the west- ward that confirmed his views. Here, then, was the solution of the problem. Sail westward, said Columbus, and the rich shores of Japan, Tartary, and India will be easily reached. Christianity was represented in Europe at this time almost exclusively by the Church of Rome. The last crusade to rescue Palestine from the control of the Mohammedans had been ended 200 years before, but the crusading spirit was not dead and Christians were still eager to convert the unbelieving by argu- ment, by torture, or by the sword. Columbus seems to have been no less stirred by the idea of bringing the millions of heathen whose countries he might reach to the true faith than by the hope of facilitating commerce. At any rate he had conceived a mighty project, and he now devoted his life to its realization. Being un- able to fit out an expedition on his own account, he first sought aid in the city of his birth, but met only with failure. He then left Genoa for Lisbon, where he came nearer to success, but finding at last that the King of Portugal would not grant his request, he sent his brother to England to represent his cause and he himself went to Spain. The rulers of Spain at this time were Ferdinand and Isabella, powerful monarchs and devoted to the in- terests of the Church of Rome. His petition to them was referred to a council of the clergy, some of whom were convinced by his arguments, but the majority of whom conceived that his theory was contrary to the Scriptures and consequently untrue. His efforts were therefore unavailing, and he turned away disheart- ened. 34 HISTORY OF THE UNITED- STATES. His purse had been emptied by the long delays, and he was forced at last into begging bread for himself and his little boy at the door of a convent. He was a man of commanding presence and dignified bearing, with hair that had turned white long before. The prior, struck by his appearance, made inquiries of him and was impressed by his sad history. He interested himself in obtaining an audience for Columbus with the king and queen. Ferdinand was inclined to favor a project which promised to bring new and wealthy regions under his sway, and the sympathies of Isabella were aroused by the possibility of converting the heathen. But Colum- bus, thoroughly convinced of the practicability and value of his plans, insisted on what seemed extrava- gant terms. The coffers of the Spanish treasury had been drained by a long war with the Moors, and his demands were denied. Once more all seemed lost, and he had already started to depart, when a messenger, hurrying after, recalled him to Isabella Her religious enthusiasm had been deeply stirred by Columbus, and she offered to pledge her crown-jewels to carry out his plans. This sacrifice, however, was afterward found unnec- essary. It was the early part of 1492. For seven long years Columbus had been in Spain, struggling against hindrances and obstacles, hardships and despair, but at last, when about fifty-six years of age, success crowned his attempts and the sufferings of the past were forgotten. He was ennobled, made admiral of the " Ocean Sea," and viceroy and governor of all the countries which he might discover therein. On Friday morning, August 3, 1492, Columbus set sail from the seaport of Palos in the Santa Ma7ia. Two other vessels, hardly more than open boats, named the Pinta and the Nina and commanded by the COL UMB US A ND THE CA B O TS, 35 Pinzons, accompanied him. His men numbered 120, many of them being forced to go on a voyage that was too hazardous for their taste. The crews soon showed signs of a mutinous spirit. As they sailed COLUMCL'S DISCOVERING LAND. further and further from the coast of Europe, the magnetic needle no long-er pointed to its accustomed star. Unacquainted with the variations of the com- pass, they took this as an ill omen. They lost hope 36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of ever penetrating the vast floating masses of sea- weed on the Sargasso Sea. Again and again an ap- parent glimpse of land proved illusory. At last they threatened openly to throw their ad- miral overboard if he did not turn back. Columbus had not lost confidence; he insisted that a few more days would bring them to land. The very next day hope was revived: a carved stick was picked up from the water. Inhabited shores must now be close at hand. A careful watch was kept on board all the vessels. That night Columbus saw a faint light far ahead, and just at daybreak Rodrigo de Triana, from the deck of the Pinta, caught sight of land, and a gun was fired to give notice to the other vessels. As the sun rose above the horizon on Friday morn- ing, October 12, 1492, Columbus stepped ashore, clad in scarlet and carrying the banner of Spain. We may faintly imagine his feelings as he fell upon the ground and kissed it in the exuberance of his joy, and then planting the cross and the banner, took posses- sion of the new territory in the name of Ferdinand and Isabella. The island on which he first landed, one of the Bahamas, he named San Salvador. For three months he cruised among the neighboring islands, which he called the West Indies, supposing they lay off the coast of India. He visited Hayti, which was called Hispaniola, Cuba, and other islands. On Hayti a fort was built of timbers from the Santa Maria. This is the first structure known to have been built by Europeans on American soil. In the early part of the next year he turned east- ward to carry back to Spain the news of his success. The commander of the Finta had deserted off Cuba, and had started home expecting to be the first narra- tor of this wonderful discovery. It is said, however, that Pinzon did not arrive till the midst of the gen- COL UMB US A ND THE CABOTS. 37 eral rejoicings over the return of Columbus, who had preceded him by a few hours. He did not live long to bear the intense mortification which he felt at the failure of his treachery. Ferdinand and Isabella received Columbus in state, and did him the unusual honor of requesting that he be seated in their presence while telling his marvel- ous story. Everywhere now there was unbounded enthusiasm, and praise, and fame for the man who a few months before had been considered a fanatic and forced to beg his bread. In the fall of this same year, 1493, Columbus started on a second voyage to the New World in command of seventeen vessels. He discovered Jamaica, Porto Rico, and other islands, and established a colony on Hayti. On his return to Spain in 1496 he found that envy had begun its infamous work against him. But he succeeded in freeing himself for a time from the effects of malice and started on a third voy- age in 1498. It was on this voyage that he first touched the main-land of the Western Continent near the mouth of the Orinoco River, in South America. Returning to Hayti, where he exerted himself in restoring order to the disorganized colony, he was arrested by a commissioner from Spain, put in chains, and carried home in disgrace. Jealousy and dissen- sion had done their worst against him. But the people were indignant, and Ferdinand had to declare the act unauthorized. Columbus, however, was super- seded in his command and had lost much influence at court. But his desires were not dead. Vasco da Gama, a Portuguese navigator, had sailed around the Cape of Good Hope in 1498 and had found a way of reach- ing India by water. This reanimated Columbus. He hoped to find a strait near Darien by which his old dream of opening direct westward communica- 2 8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tion with India might be realized. Ferdinand was once more persuaded by the promise of new realms and abundant treasures to provide a fourth equip- ment for Columbus. The discoverer set sail on his last voyage in 1502 and coasted in the southern part of the Gulf of Mexico, without, of course, finding the desired strait or accom- plishing anything of particular value. He returned, after much discouragement and hard- ship, in 1504. His friend Isabella died about this time, and his influence was gone. He lingered for a while, poor, suffering, and neglected, till on the 20th of May, 1506, death came to hisrelease. He was buried with magnificence in Valladolid, Spain, and ultimately his body was removed to the cathedral of San Domingo, in Hayti, where it is supposed to be still resting. His own age did not appreciate Columbus at his full worth. The continent he had led the way in dis- covering was named after another man. Amerigo Vespucci, a Venetian navigator, made several voy- ages to the New World and touched the main-land. His account of his travels was published in 1505, and a German geographer suggested that the land he had described be called America. The name soon found popular favor and was adopted, but Vespucci was an honorable man and a friend of Columbus, and there is no reason to believe that he himself desired to take from Columbus the honor of giving a name to the Western Continent. Yet we cannot but regret that some part of the fame which has increased for the memory of Columbus with every yeai» since his death did not fall to him in life to assuage the misery and the pain of his last years. But Columbus was not the first to see the main- land of America. John Cabot was a skillful sailor who had lived long in Venice and England. To him Henry VII. of England gave a commission to make COLUMBUS AND THE CABOTS. 39 explorations and take possession in the name of Eng- land of all lands which he might discover. He sailed from England in 1497, and on June 24th of that year came in sight of the coast of Labrador or of Cape Breton Island. Columbus, it will be remembered, did not discover the continent of South America till four- teen months later. Cabot took possession of the country he had reached with the usual formalities, planting the cross and the banners of England and the Venetian Republic, and cruised for several hundred miles along the coast. His return to England was marked by unbounded rejoicings. The king desired him to continue his dis- coveries and was willing to furnish the necessary funds. But he does not appear to have made a second voyage, and his name henceforth disappears mysteri- ously from the pages of history. But his son Sebastian, who had probably accom- panied his father on his famous voyage, perpetuated and added new luster to the name of Cabot. In 1498, when hardly more than twenty-two years of age, he commanded an expedition whose object was to find a northwest passage to India. He therefore directed his course at first to the higher latitudes, but after- ward turned southward along the coast, which he explored as far down, probably, as the Chesapeake. He had made extensive discoveries, but his voyage was unsuccessful so far as its chief object was con- cerned, and it attracted less attention because of the great success which Vasco daGamahad just attained in reaching India byway of the Cape of Good Hope. Sebastian Cabot's subsequent life was varied. On the death of Henry VII. Ferdinand invited him to Spain, where he was accorded high honors and given the command of an expedition to search in the south- west for a passage to India. On this voyage he entered the La Plata River, in South America. After- 40 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. ward returning to England, he received a pension and became the president of a company which sent out an expedition to the northeast to seek in still an- other direction the long-sought passage to India, which was not yet despaired of. Sebastian Cabot was probably the first European to recognize that a new continent had been found. The great discoverer, Columbus, died in the belief that he had reached some part of the eastern coast of Asia, and little dreamed of the powerful nations and mag- nificent cities that would displace the savages and the forests of the New World. SPANISH EXPLORATIONS, 41 CHAPTER IV. SPANISH EXPLORATIONS. Religious and mercenary motives of the Spaniards — Slavery — Da- rien settled — Balboa discovers the Pacific — Ponce de Leon and Florida — Yucatan — Cortes conquers Mexico — Magellan circumnavigates the globe — D'Ayllon — Expedition of Nar- vaez — Concluded under the leadership of De Vaca — Pizarro's conquest of Peru — De Soto discovers the Mississippi — His death — The Huguenots in Florida — Their massacre by Me- nendez — St. Augustine founded — Coronado, Cabrillo, and Espejo — Santa Fe founded — Portuguese explorations — Cor- tereal — Relations between the Spaniards and Indians. A new world having been discovered, there were many hardy adventurers to follow in the footsteps of Columbus and explore the lands he had made known. The western nations of Europe naturally took the lead in sending out expeditions. The new lands be- ing inhabited by races of lower civilization than Europeans and of a heathen religion, were considered fair subjects for conquest. The expeditions took formal possession of the territories they explored in the name of their native governments, and seemed to consider the wealth they found in Central and South America as the just reward for their enterprise and the introduction of their civilization and religion. But the religious motives which actuated Colum- bus shortly gave place to mercenary ones, and religion served chiefly as an excuse for conquest and exter- mination. The colonies that were planted in the West Indies employed Indians as slaves to carry on the hard labor, and thousands of natives were brought from the main-land to perish miserably in slavery. 42 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The King of Spain at this period, Charles V., was at the same time Emperor of Germany and one of the most powerful monarchs in Europe, and Spain took an early and leading part in exploring the New World, pushing out in all directions, north, west, and south, from the West Indies. But her emissaries were cruel and rapacious, and incurred the hatred and vengeance of the natives to a greater degree than those of any other nation. After exploring and colonizing the West Indies the Spaniards pushed over to the main-land, and their first colony was founded at Darien in 15 lo. In 15 13 the governor of that colony, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, ascended the mountains on the isthmus and was the first European to see from American shores the vast expanse of the Pacific Ocean, He descended to the strand, waded into the water, and with drawn sword claimed the sea and all the lands it washed for Spain. The first attempts at exploration within the pres- ent limits of the United States were made by Juan Ponce de Leon, a rich but old cavalier, who, having heard traditions of a fountain of youth, fitted out a private expedition to find the rejuvenating waters. He sailed from Porto Rico, and on Easter Sunday, 15 1 2, came in sight of a shore beautiful with trop- ical verdure. Easter was called by the Spaniards Pasqua Florida (the Feast of Flowers), and partly in honor of the day and partly because of the luxuriant vegetation that met his eyes he called the land Flori- da. He landed a few days later near the present site of St. Augustine and claimed the country for the Spanish crown, in the possession of which it remained for over three centuries. He of course failed to find the fountain which was the object of his search, though he explored the coast southward to the Tor- tugas. Charles V., king of Spain, appointed him governor SPA I^ISII EXPL OR A TTONS. 43 of Florida and sent him thither again to plant a colony. When he landed, in 1521, he was attacked by the Indians, his men were defeated, and he himself received his death-wound. In 15 17 Yucatan was discovered by Fernandez de Cordova, and in 15 19 Hernando Cortes was sent by the Governor of Cuba with about 800 men to conquer Mexico. The emperor of that country, Montezuma, a powerful and rich monarch, sent embassadors with costly presents to entreat him not to penetrate the country. He nevertheless burned his ships behind him and pushed forward on an exploit that proved to -be one of the most romantic in history. He entered the City of Mexico in November and remained for some time in the splendid and opulent capital. At last, perhaps fearing that his small force might be overwhelmed by the hosts of natives who swarmed around them, he seized Montezuma on some pretext as a hostage for the safety of the Spaniards, He forced the emperor to declare himself a vassal of Charles V., to pay at once a princely sum of gold, and to promise an annual tribute to Spain. Then learning that Narvaez had been sent to de- prive him of his command, he left part of his troops in the capital and marched with the remainder to sur- prise his fellow-countryman. Having effected this object against a largely superior force, he persuaded the defeated Spaniards to follow him in his return to Mexico. There he found that a conflict had arisen between the natives and the soldiers he had left, who were saved from great danger by the arrival of Cortes. A long struggle now commenced, during which, on one occasion, Cortes forced Montezuma to appear before his subjects and advise them to lay down their arms. As a reward for the emperor's lack of courage and patriotism, he was struck down by his own people 44 HI ST OR y OF THE UNITED ST A TES. and died soon after. Then a pitched battle was fought, in which victory fell to the Spaniards. Finally Cortes laid siege to the city, which bravely held out for several months; but the end came at length, and in August, 15 21, Cortes entered the capi- tal as a conqueror and Spain came into possession of a new and valuable province. About this time an event occurred which deserves to be mentioned, not because it is directly connected with the history of the United States, but because it furnished a practical proof for the correctness of the theories of Columbus, and because it is a striking ex- ample of the enterprise of Spain in the line of dis- covery. Fernando Magalhaens, or Magellan, a Portuguese sailor, failing to find support in his own land, secured from Spain the command of a squadron, with which he started in 15 19 to circumnavigate the globe. He touched at Brazil, skirted the coast of South America, passed through the straits that bear his nam.e, and then pushed out into the Pacific Ocean, the eastern part of which had never before been divided by a European keel. He reached one of the Philippine Islands, where he was killed by the natives. Some of his ships had to be deserted here as no longer seaworthy, but his men were transferred to a single vessel, which continued the voyage and reached home in 1522. This vessel, the Vitoria, was the first to actually circumnavigate the globe, but Magellan himself had previously, in sailing eastward, reached the same longitude in which he died, and so had himself been entirely around the world. In 1520 d'Ayllon set out to kidnap natives on the Bahamas to serve as slaves on Spanish plantations in the West Indies. He was driven northward by a storm and reached the coast of South Carolina. While many of the natives were on board the ships, SPANISH EXP LOR A TIONS. 4^ examining the wonders of European skill and power, he treacherously carried them off. Being made governor of this territory, he attempted to land again in 1525, but the Indians, who remembered his treachery, fought with such fury and killed so many of his men that he was forced to give up his attempt. The same Narvaez who had been sent to replace Cortes, but suffered defeat at his hands instead, was made governor of Florida, which embraced a much larger territory than the state now known by that name. In 1528 he landed at Tampa Bay and struck inland, expecting to find wealthy nations which might be plundered. But in place of these he found only a wilderness of swamps and forests and a few wretched villages. Suffering, disaster, and death waited upon his command till they reached the coast at St. Mark's. Failing to find the ships they ex- pected, they built some poor vessels and sailed for the Mexican settlements, only to be buffeted by storms and finally cast again on the inhospitable shore somewhere to the west of the Mississippi. Their leader was now dead, but De Vaca, who had been his lieutenant, led them westward till himself and three other survivors of this ill-fated expedition came, in 1536, through constant suffering and danger, to the Pacific coast and were taken to the City of Mexico, where they found themselves once more among their countrymen. Spanish enterprise meanwhile had been active in another direction. What Cortes had done in Mexico Francisco Pizarro had commenced in Peru. The land of the Incas surpassed even Mexico in wealth and civilization. Pizarro visited it in 1524 and 1526 with small bands, but having obtained the right of con- quest and the title of governor from Charles V., he started in 1531 with 180 men on an expedition that resulted finally in achieving the desired ends. Pizarro 46 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. was courageous but cruel and cunning, and it was not without treachery that his small force subdued a mighty empire and plundered its wealth. He was killed by conspirators in 1541. One of the companions of Pizarro was Fernando De Soto, a distinguished cavalier who had begun his career as an explorer at an early age. He returned to Spain before the death of Pizarro, rich with the spoils of the conquered country, and was received by Charles V. with the greatest distinction. The marvels that De Vaca narrated of his wanderings attracted De Soto's attention to Florida, and he asked and obtained permission from the king to conquer this indefinitely large region. His undertaking aroused the greatest enthusiasm in Spain, and there was no lack of noble cavaliers eager to follow his leadership. He chose 600 of the most promising knights, with numerous officers and priests. The expedition, rich in armor and accouterments, abundantly provided with everything that could be thought of, and excited by the wildest dreams of wealth and adventure, left Spain in the year 1538. De Soto touched at Cuba, and leaving his wife there with the other ladies of the company, sailed around into the Gulf of Mexico, and in the early summer of 1539 landed in the neighborhood of Tampa Bay. He slowly followed the coast northward, and in October settled for the winter near the site of Tallahassee, send- ing out several exploring expeditions. Spring came at last and brought new hope to his men, who were disappointed at finding only tangled forests in place of wealthy empires. The Indians told them -marvelous stories of a rich country to the northeast. De Soto, firm in his determination to find gold or see the poverty of the land with his own eyes, led them on. They went as far as South Carolina in this direction without finding the object of their aims^ SPA NISH EXPL OKA TIONS. 4 7 then turned westward, passing through the upper parts of Georgia and Alabama, and at last, wandering down the valleys of the Coosa and the Alabama rivers, came in the fall of this year, 1540, to a forti- fied Indian village where the city of Mobile now stands. Here they fought one of the severest battles ever waged between Europeans and Indians. The latter lost 2,500 men and the Spaniards suffered by the death of eighteen men, the wounding of many more, and the destruction of their baggage and a number of their horses. De Soto was a proud man and steadfast of purpose, and notwithstanding the circumstances in which he found himself, refused all help from the vessels sent from Cuba with supplies to the coast of Florida. He turned northward again, experiencing severe weather and suffering from lack of provisions. He wintered in the northern part of Mississippi, and in the spring of 1541 had another sharp conflict with the natives. The Chickasaws surprised his camp during the night and set fire to the Indian village which De Soto had occupied. But the Spaniards once more came out victorious, though not unscathed. Their temper, however, was not yet subdued, and after supplying themselves as best they could with food and clothing, they turned their faces westward. Somewhere in the northern part of the present state of Mississippi, on an unknown date in the early part of 1541, the " Great Father of Waters " was first seen by Europeans. De Vaca, it will be remembered, had missed the river, passing around its mouth in his rude boats. On the banks of the Mississippi De Soto was delayed for some weeks before transports could be built to ferry over the horses, but finally his command crossed the river and continued their journey. To the north and west they went, touching, prob- 48 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. ably, our present state of Missouri and Indian Terri- tory, and thence southward till they came to the hot springs of Arkansas. The winter was spent in this neighborhood, and in the spring they followed the valleys of the Washita and Red rivers to the Missis- sippi. There De Soto, disappointed in his hopes, crushed by his misfortunes, despairing at last of suc- cess, conscience-stricken, let us hope, at the frightful cruelties and wrong that had been inflicted on the In- dians, fell victim to a deadly fever. In May, 1542, his followers, with solemn rites, committed his body to the mighty river he had discovered. The surviving Spaniards now turned again to the west in the attempt to reach their brethren in Mex- ico, but after continuing till their progress was barred by mountains, they returned once more to the Mississippi. Here they spent several months in the arduous task of building boats without the proper means at their command. When these were com- pleted they embarked, sailed down the river, and coasting along the gulf to the southwest, came at last in September, 1543, to the Spanish settlements in Mexico, a company of forlorn, weary, miserable travelers, hardly half the number of the proud and splendid army that had left Spain five years and a half before. The most romantic story of the early exploration of our country was brought to a close. A score of years now passed, during which Florida received little attention from the Spaniards. The Huguenots, or French Protestants, flying from perse- cution at home, had made a settlement on the St. John's River. To drive out these invaders from ter- ritory claimed by Spain, to destroy the adherents of a hated religion, and to plant a Spanish colony, were the objects which led Philip II. of Spain to send out an expedition under Pedro Menendez de Aviles. Menendez was a man of savage nature, well fitted SPA NISH EXPL OR A TIOXS. 49 to accomplish the desired results. He took with him 2,600 men and reached Florida on St. Augustine's day, 1565. In honor of that saint the town was named whose foundations were laid on the 8th of September. This was the first town and the first permanent settlement that were established within the present limits of the United States. Menendez now turned his attention to the Hugue- nots. The French vessels had put out to give battle to the Spaniards but were wrecked by a storm. Menendez, falling suddenly on the Huguenot settlement, swept it out of existence and destroyed every man, woman, and child but a few who escaped. The crews of the wrecked vessels were also discovered and treacher- ously murdered in cold blood. The French fort was renamed San Mateo and was afterward the scene where the French exacted bitter vengeance from the Spaniards for this atrocity. Besides these famous expeditions whose history has been given, there were various other explorations made by the Spaniards. Coronado, starting in 1540, traveled northward from Mexico for a considerable distance ; Cabrillo sailed in 1542 along the Pacific coast as far as Oregon ; and in 1582 Espejo explored the territory which he named New Mexico and found- ed Santa Fe, the second oldest town in the United States. Portugal was as slack as Spain was active in the work of exploration within the limits of the United States. There is but one Portuguese expedition that deserves mention, and this was only of minor import- ance, as it led to no Portuguese hold on the territory of this Union. Gaspar Cortereal reached our shores in 1501 in the neighborhood of Maine, and thence coasted several hundred miles to the north before icebergs barred his course. He gave the name of Labrador to the region ^c HISTOI^Y OF THE UNITED STATES. that is so known, and kidnaping a number of In- dians for slaves returned to Spain. Setting forth on a second voyage for the same purpose, he was never heard of again. Having concluded this sketch of the Spanish explo- rations, we shall henceforth have little to do with the Spaniards. We have seen the energy with which they followed up the discoveries of Columbus, and we have followed the expeditions which had now explored the southern and southeastern parts of the United States and much of the vast region west of the Mississippi. Their persistence, their courage, and their sufferings make the story of these undertakings read like a. romance, but the glory of their achievements is dimmed by the heartless cruelty with which they tortured and massacred the Indians, plundered them without mercy, and carried them away to a life of slavery. It was the memory of this ferocity which in large measure contributed to make the red man con- sider the pale-face as his mortal enemy. We now come to the French, English, and Dutch explorations, which have so much more to do with the vital part of our history. FRENCH EXP LOR A TIONS. 51 CHAPTER V. FRENCH EXPLORATIONS. Verrazzano — Cartier's voyages to the St, Lawrence — Roberval — Religious dissensions in Europe — Coligni's colonies — Ribault discovers Port Royal — Laudonniere leads a colony to Florida — Their massacre — The revenge of De Gourgues — La Roche's colony on Sable Island — De Monts plants a colony in Acadia — Champlain — Founds Quebec — Discovers Lake Champlain — The Jesuits — Raymbault on the great lakes — Joliet and Mar- quette explore the Mississippi — La Salle — Descends the Mis- sissippi — Leads a French colony — His death — Biloxi founded — Relations of Spaniards and Frenchmen with the Indians compared. The French were first attracted to America by the vast shoals of cod and other fish which the early voyagers had seen. Before the death of Columbus, French fishermen had found the banks of New- foundland teeming with the objects of their search. The accounts they gave of their visits to the new land, and the Indians who were sometimes brought over to France, attracted the attention of the king, Francis I. He commissioned Giovanni Verrazzano, or. Verra- zani, a Florentine navigator, to conduct an expedi- tion for the discovery of the northwest passage. The accounts of Verrazzano and his voyage have not passed without question among historians, though accepted by many. He is said, at an earlier period in his career than the one we now speak of, to have capt- ured a ship laden with the treasure which Cortes had obtained in Mexico and was sending home to Spain. Now having been commissioned by the French king on this new expedition, he is supposed to have set 5 2 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. sail in 1524 and reached the American shore in the neighborhood of Cape Fear. Thence he sailed for some distance to the south, but soon turned north- ward and coasted as far as Newfoundland. He en- tered the harbors o£ New York and Newport and carefully examined the coast. He commenced trad- ing operations with the natives at various points in his journey, finding the southern Indians kind and hospitable but the northern ones more chary of inter- course. On his return to France he published the story of his adventures, which has provoked much dis- cussion as to its authenticity and truth. His explo- rations were the basis of the claim that the French made to this territory, which they called New France. The next name of prominence in the annals of French exploration is that of Jacques Cartier. Francis fitted out two vessels, and with these Cartier reached Newfoundland in 1534, after a speedy passage of twenty days. He rounded Newfoundland and took possession of Labrador. Then turning south he passed Anticosti, and on the shore of Gaspe Bay set up the cross and \.\\& fleur-de-lis^ the emblems of Cathol- icism and of France. He next entered the St. Law- rence River, not yet so named, however, and ascended its broad waters for a considerable distance, after which he returned home to avoid a winter in this bleak climate. An attempt was now made to plant a colony in New France, and Cartier received command of another ex- pedition with this object in view. Leaving France in 1535 he again reached Newfoundland, and this time gave the name of St. Lawrence to part of the gulf in honor of the saint whose day it was. The name was aftervvard extended to the whole gulf and the river that empties into it. The vessels sailed up the St. Lawrence River nearly to the present site of Quebec. There he heard from FRENCH EXP LOR A TIONS. 53 the Indians of a town further up the river which he determined to visit. In his boats he ascended the stream till he came to the village, on an island. He climbed the high hill which rose above the town, and struck with the beauty and grandeur of the scene spread out before him, he named the elevation Mont Real (Mount Ro3^al). It was on this island that the city of Montreal was afterward built. Returning to his ships, he spent the winter there. A score of his men died with the scurvy and the re- mainder suffered extremely from the unaccustomed cold. In the spring the survivors gladly returned to France, bringing away with them by treachery an Indian chief. On this voyage more territory was brought into the possession of France, but there was no enthusiasm over a land that seemed to be desti- tute of wealth and to have such a harsh climate. Several years passed before another attempt was made to colonize New France. Then Cartier was sent on his third voyage, though this time nominally under the leadership of a French nobleman, De la Roque, lord of Roberval. The sufferings which the last expedition had undergone made it difficult to secure volunteers who desired to make their homes in the rugged land. Finally some one hit on the ex- pedient of offering pardon to all prisoners except counterfeiters and traitors who would become colo- nists. Of course there was no lack of these, and Car- tier set sail in 1541 with a company largely composed of this unprornising material. Near the spot where Quebec now stands a fort named Charlesbourg was erected. During the winter there was much suffering from the weather, and also from the Indians, who remembered the Frenchman's perfidy on his last voyage in kidnaping their chief. By the time summer came the colonists were ready to return home, and Cartier sailed back. He was met 54 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. by Roberval arriving with three ships, but pursued his homeward journey. Roberval remained, but one winter was enough for this company also, and the next year, 1543, they returned to France without ac- complishing anything of value. Roberval afterward commanded another expedition, from which no news was ever received. From this time on we shall hear much of religious dissensions in the nations of Europe. Luther and Calvin had thoroughly inaugurated the Reformation, and Protestants now constituted important bodies in Germany, Holland, France, and England. In France they were followers of Calvin, and were called Hu- guenots. Their numbers and influence were con- siderable, and their political fortunes rose and fell at different times, but for the most part they were per- secuted by the Catholics,who constituted the larger and generally more influential party in the state. One of their number was Coligni, the distinguished admiral of France. He formed the plan of establishing a colony in New France that should afford a peaceful home for the brethren of his faith. He secured the necessary permission from the king, Charles IX., and Jean Ribault was chosen as the commander of the expedition. He touched the coast of Florida in 1562, where he set up a block of stone appropriately marked, to bear witness of French claim to the territory. Then sailing northward he discovered and named Port Royal. Again he set up the mark of French dominion, and built a fort which he named, after Charles IX., Carolina (from the Latin Carolus, Charles). The English afterward applied this name to the whole coast in that vicinity, though in honor of their own king of the same name. Leaving hardly more than a score of men to guard the fort, Ribault returned to France for more men and supplies. But religious dissensions prevented FA'EiVCII EXPLOIT A TIONS. ^ ^ his immediate return. The company he had left at Port Royal remained during the winter, but the next spring, after mutinying and killing their commander, they made a small vessel as best they could and started for home. After suffering for a long time, driven hither and thither by storms, and short of food, they were fortunately saved by an English ship and carried to their native land. The disastrous result of this attempt did not pre- vent Coligni from renewing his endeavors. In 1564 Laudonniere was sent to plant a colony. He reached the St. John's River, in Florida, and erected a fort, also named Carolina. The men who composed Lau- donniere's command were of poor material for estab- lishing a colony. Some of them deserted, and turn- ing pirates, roved the seas till they were captured and hung. The others were shiftless and disap- pointed in their hopes. Finally Laudonniere saw that it was useless to continue in his attempt with such men to support him and decided to return home. Everything was in readiness for their de- parture, when Ribault appeared in 1565 with sup- plies and restored confidence in the enterprise. Just after this the Spaniard Menendez arrived, and soon the colony, which had renewed its lease of life, was blotted out of existence in the cruel way we re- counted in the last chapter. The French king took no steps to avenge the mur- der of his subjects. This was left to the enterprise of Dominique de Gourgues. Stirred by the massacre of his countrymen, he turned his property into money, prepared three vessels almost unaided, and sailed for Florida in 1567. He captured with his small band three Spanish forts on the St. John's River, and then, fearing that the Spanish colony at St. Augustine might attack him with a superior force, he hanged his prisoners. Menendez had placed over the bodies 56 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of the Frenchmen he had murdered the inscription, " Not as Frenchmen, but as Lutherans." De Gourgues, therefore, inscribed above his victims, '' Not as Spaniards, but as murderers." De Gourgues now returned home. Spain demanded that he be given to her for punishment, but France refused to deliver him to death. Thus end the attempts of France to colonize the southern part of the American coast. In 1598 the Marquis de la Roche led an expedition made up, as the third of Cartier's had been, of con- victs. He landed at Sable Island, near the shore of Nova Scotia, one of the most barren spots on the Atlantic coast. There he left forty men and sailed back to France to procure, as he said, more colonists and provisions, but he died soon after his return home and his colony was neglected. They remained on this bleak island for seven years, until they were taken off by a passing vessel and carried back to their native land. A more successful attempt was made in 1604 by De Monts. He had obtained an extensive grant in the territory claimed by France, with the monopoly of the fur-trade and freedom to the Huguenots in the exercise of their religion. He reached the Bay of Fundy, and after some uncertainty and an at- tempt to settle at the mouth of the St. Croix River, in 1605 established the first permanent French colony in America on the spot in Nova Scotia where the city of Annapolis now stands. The settlement was originally called Port Royal, and the whole country on both sides of the Bay of Fundy was named Acadia. The French were first attracted to America by the fisheries, as we have seen, but they now saw an addi- tional advantage to be gained in trading with the natives for furs, which would be useful to their extensive hat-manufacturing interests. Samuel de FRENCH EXP LOR A TIONS. 57 Champlain was therefore employed by a company of merchants to lead the way in the new enterprise. Champlain, under a royal commission, sailed up the St. Lawrence River in 1603. and on his return to France published an account of his voyage. The next year he accompanied De Monts on his expedition, in the course of which Champlain sailed as far south as Cape Cod. Once more he visited America, this time in 1608. He now founded Quebec, on the St. Lawrence, choos- ing an admirable and almost impregnable site for the town. In 1609 he followed the Huron Indians and their allies in Canada against the Iroquois, and did good service for his friends with his gun, thus secur- ing the permanent friendship of the Canadian In- dians for the French and the undying hostility of the Five Nations. On this expedition he discovered the lake that bears his name. Champlain made various other voyages between France and his colony. He engaged again in warfare with friendly Indians against hostile tribes, and on one occasion was severely wounded. He endeavored in vain to find a passage between the St. Lawrence River and Hudson Bay, which had now been discov- ered. He established trade on a firm basis between the white and the red man. -He pointed out the vast field for Christian \vork among the hordes of heathen who inhabited the forests, and encouraged the Jesuits to send missionaries among them. In 1629 Quebec was captured by an English fleet during a quarrel between France and England, and Champlain was made prisoner. The colony was shortly restored to the French, however, and Cham- plain returned to it again. He founded a college and developed the missionary work and the resources of the colony, leaving behind him at last a noble record of unselfish and energetic work in French coloniza- 5 8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tion. It was Champlain who finally established the French in a firm position in America, and so led the way to their future explorations in the interior of the continent. These inland explorations were due almost entirely to the untiring energy and zeal of the Jesuits. The motives which led the pioneers of civilization to push their way along the chain of great lakes and down the valley of the Mississippi were the spirit of discovery, the increase of trade with the natives, and very large- ly the desire to convert them to the Catholic faith. In 1641 Charles Raymbault, the earliest of these explorers, passed through Lake Huron and continued to the further shores of Lake Superior. By 1673 Jesuit missions had been established at Various points on the northern and southern shores of the great lakes. In that year Louis Joliet and Jacques Mar- quette left Mackinaw with five other Frenchmen, reached the Wisconsin River by the Fox River and a portage, and descended to the Mississippi. This stream they followed as far down as the mouth of the Arkansas River. Satisfied by this time that the Mis- sissippi flowed on till it reached the Gulf of Mexico, and fearing capture by hostile Indians, they turned their faces to the north, and reached Green Bay by way of the Illinois River and Lake Michigan. Joliet returned to Quebec, but Marquette re- mained in the wilderness preaching the Gospel to the Indians. He struggled on in his arduous undertak- ing through exposure, danger, and illness, dying at last on the banks of a small river on the eastern shore of Lake Michigan that still bears his name. The story of this journey stirred the spirit of ad- venture in the breast of Robert de la Salle, a name destined to become as inseparably connected with the Mississippi and romantic history as that of De Soto. He obtained the monopoly of the fur-trade with the FRENCH EXPLOKA TIONS. 59 Five Nations in New York, his grant including Fort Frontenac, which had previously been established on the present site of Kingston, Ontario. He heard such stories from the Indians that he desired to explore the country and rivers to the west. He went to France, obtained permission to carry on explorations for five years, to build forts, and to exercise the exclu- sive trade in buffalo skins. He therefore organized an expedition in 1679, constructed the first ship ever seen above Niagara Falls, and sailed through the lakes to Green Bay. Thence he proceeded to the southern part of Lake Michigan and, through the St. Joseph, a portage, and the Kankakee, reached the Illinois River. He now met with various misfortunes and was obliged to return to Frontenac in the early part of 1680, an arduous march of over 1,000 miles, which he made with few companions. From the Illinois, however, Father Henenpin had been sent still further westward, and he ascended the Mississippi till he reached and named the Falls of St. Anthony. But La Salle had not accomplished all he desired. Freshly equipped he returned to the Illinois, and in the early part of 1682 started down that stream. He descended the Mississippi to its mouth, taking posses- sion of the territory which he passed in the name of France and calling it Louisiana, after his king, Louis XIV. He returned over the same route, reached Quebec in 1683, and thence proceeded to France. France occupied a splendid position in Europe at this time and thought to achieve additional power and grandeur by planting a new empire in America. An effort was made to settle the Mississippi valley, the resources of which La Salle had vividly described. Four vessels, bearing 280 people under Beaujeu as commander of the fleet and La Salle as governor of the colony, sailed in 1684 for the mouth of the Missis- sippi. 6o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. By neglect of La Salle's advice the mouth of that river was missed, and after one or two stops the com- pany was landed at Matagorda Bay, on the coast of Texas. The ship which carried the supplies had been wrecked and Beaujeu soon sailed away. La Salle was left in a destitute condition with perhaps 250 colonists. For nearly two years the brave leader struggled manfully to make the colony a success, building Fort St. Louis and trying to cultivate the ground, but misfortunes crowded thick upon him and reduced the number of nis companions to about forty. Attempts to find the Mississippi on the one hand and the gold mines of New Mexico on the other were alike fruitless. At last, in January, 1687, with sixteen com- rades, leaving the remainder of the party in Fort St. Louis, he started for the Illinois. For two months he marched northward till he reached the Trinity River, Texas. On the banks of that stream he was treach- erously shot by one of his companions who had long been mutinous. So ended the life of the man who had given France her claim to the Mississippi val- ley — a man of high spirit, undaunted courage, and keen intellect; of boldness, perseverance, and energy. Only seven of his comrades on this march survived to reach a French settlement on the Mississippi. Those who had been left in Fort St. Louis were mostly killed by the Indians. After Biloxi, now in the state of Mississippi, was founded by Lemoine d'lberville in 1699, F.rance may be considered to have had a firm hold on the vast prov- ince of Louisiana, which far exceeded the limits of the state now known by that name. This territory, held by France, by Spain, and afterward by France again, did not come into the possession of the United States till 1803. France held Nova Scotia till 17 13 and the balance of her colonies in Canada till 1763, when she was FRENCH EXPL OR A TIONS. 6 1 obliged to yield them to Great Britain by the force of events which we shall trace later on. The history of the dealing with the Indians by Spaniards and Frenchmen furnishes a striking con- trast. The former seemed to think chiefly of con- quest, and they bore themselves arrogantly, caring little whether they made allies or enemies of the natives; the latter desired to effect permanent settle- ments for trading purposes, and they did their best to make friends of the Indians. The one nationality massacred, tortured, and enslaved; the other tried to convert, educate, and trade. The Spaniard stood aloof in his pride and armor ; the Frenchman entered the Indian's wigwam and shared his blanket. As a result the Spaniards incurred the hatred of the natives and caused a wholesale distrust of the pale- face, while the French, wherever they went, made allies, with whom they had extensive trading rela- tions and whom they could wield with terrible power against a foe. Such were the characteristic methods, though not without exceptions in individual cases or modifications later on, which these two nations fol- lowed. Their effect bears considerably on the settle- ments of the English which we are now to review, because the early settlers of that people fell under the suspicion of the natives which Spain had done so much to cause, and the colonists at a later period suffered frightfully at the hands of the Indian allies of the French. 62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER VI. ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS. England's delay in colonizing — Frobisher's voyages — Drake cir- cumnavigates the globe — Sir Humphrey Gilbert's expedi- tion — His death — Raleigh's colonies — Amidas and Barlow — Grenville and Lane — The Invincible Armada — The " Lost Colony of Roanoke " — Tobacco and potatoes — Gosnold — Pring — Weymouth — English claims to territory. We have already described the voyages of the Cabots, father and son. For three-quarters of a century after this England did little or nothing to explore the country which these hardy navigators had made known. The cause of their inactivity is not far to seek. Soon after the discovery of America thepope had issued a bull, exercising the almost un- limited authority which was at that time generally conceded to him in temporal as well as spiritual mat- ters, by which he assigned to Spain all the land v/hich had been or might be discovered beyond an imaginary line 300 miles to the west of the Azores. The French monarchs, although Catholics, did not yield their obedience to this bull, as we have seen. "I should like to see," said Francis I., *' the clause in Adam's will which disinherits me in the New World." But England was not so bold. Henry VII., a Catholic king, respected the papal authority. During the reign of his successor, Henry VIII., the English Reformation took place, and the decree of the pope lost its binding force on England. It was not, how- ever, till Elizabeth had come to the throne and a marvelous spirit of activity in every direction mani- ENGLISH EXP LOR A TIONS. (^t^ fested itself that England once more commenced her explorations. The world still entertained hopes of finding the long-sought passage to India by sailing around the new continent. Martin Frobisher was put in com- mand of three vessels and dispatched in 1576 on this quest. One of the ships was lost and the second returned to England with a faint-hearted crew, but Frobisher pursued his journey and succeeded in reaching the highest latitude yet known to Europeans in this quarter of the globe. Beyond giving his name to Frobisher Bay, however, and bringing back with him a stone which was said to contain gold, he accomplished nothing. Aroused by the hope of gold, a new fleet was dis- patched the next year under the same commander but the men were fearful in the midst of the icebergs and other dangers which surrounded them, and the expedition returned without the precious metal. In 1578, with more exaggerated hopes than ever, fifteen vessels were provided by the queen and others, and Frobisher was sent again to plant a colony and bring back gold. The vessels reached the land which Frobisher had named Meta Incognita and took on board cargoes of earth which was supposed to contain the gold. Now the provision ship deserted them, storms played havoc with the vessels, and their hearts failing, the expedition returned home. It is hardly necessary to say that their dreams of gold were fruit- less. A famous name on the pages of England's maritime history is that of Sir Francis Drake. He was a bold and adventurous sailor who had grown rich by plun- dering the merchant ships of Spain, which most En- glishmen considered fair spoils for their prowess. In 1577 he sailed to the Pacific coast of South America, pillaged the Spanish settlements in Chili and Peru, 64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and added to his fortune by the seizure of Spanish vessels — a course which in these enlightened days would be considered little better than piracy. Then he sailed up the coast, which he named New Albion, as far as Oregon, in the hope of finding a passage from the Pacific to the Atlantic, but here his project was abandoned, and after circumnavigating the globe be returned home and was knighted in recognition of his enterprise. Attempts were now made to colonize the New World. Sir Humphrey Gilbert obtained the neces- sary commission from Queen Elizabeth. With his half-brother, Walter Raleigh, he started on an expe- dition, but returned to England without making land. In 1583 Gilbert sailed again with five vessels. Raleigh was unable to accompany him on this voy- age, but helped in fitting out the fleet. Hardly had they set sail when one of their vessels deserted and returned home. But with the others Gilbert kept on his course and reached Newfoundland. Here the expedition became somewhat disorganized. Some of the men devoted their time to accumulating a shining earth which they thought contained silver. Others turned pirates and attacked the vessels on the fishing- grounds. One of the ships became unseaworthy. Gilbert, however, having succeeded at last in restor- ing some order in his company, sailed southward with the three vessels which remained. On the coast of Massachusetts one of these was lost with a hundred men The expedition now started back to England in two frail vessels, in the worst of which, the Squirrel, Gilbert himself sailed, refusing to leave those who had been his companions in previous dangers. A ter- rible storm arose, but the vessels kept together for a time. Gilbert was heard to shout to the crew of his consort, "We are as near heaven by sea as by land." That night the lights on the Squirrel suddenly disap- ENGLISH EX FLORA TIONS. 65 peared and not a soul of all on board was saved. Longfellow has worthily commemorated this brave- hearted sailor in his poem of '' Sir Humphrey Gil- bert." The other vessel reached England. Not deterred by the dreadful tale it brought back, Raleigh ob- tained a patent from Elizabeth making him lord pro- prietor of the territory from the thirty-third to the fortieth degree of latitude, and he dispatched an ex- pedition under Amidas and Barlow in 1584. These commanders explored Roanoke Island and Albemarle and Pamlico sounds, and shortly returned to England with glowing accounts of the country and the natives. The virgin queen, Elizabeth, named the territory '' Virginia " and knighted her favorite, Ra- leigh. Sir Walter Raleigh was now a member of Parlia- ment, where he brought forward a bill confirming and enlarging his patent. Amid popular enthusiasm he prepared another expedition, on which Sir Richard Grenville commanded the seven vessels, and Ralph Lane was governor of the colony. In 1585 the fleet set sail and reached Roanoke Island, where Lane was left with about a hundred colonists. Grenville re- turned to England, bringing back as a valuable prize a Spanish vessel laden with treasure which he had captured. The colonists soon had trouble with the natives. The Indians of a neighboring town committed some trivial offense. The English burnt their village. Then some of the colonists were nearly entrapped by the treachery of the Indians, in return for which several of the Indian chiefs were murdered. The bit- ter feeling that was thus engendered among the sur- rounding savages rendered the safety of the colony very precarious, so that when, in 1586, Sir Francis Drake appeared on his way home from one of his 66 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. expeditions against the Spanish colonies, the English- men were glad to take passage in his ship. But Raleigh, meanwhile, had not been forgetful of his colony. Within a few days after the colony had abandoned Roanoke a ship laden with provisions reached the site of the settlement, but finding it de- serted returned to England. In another fortnight Grenville arrived with three vessels and left fifteen tnen to retain possession of the island. The next year, 1587, another attempt was made to establish a permanent colony. Under John White as governor a company composed largely of families arrived at Roanoke. They learned that the fifteen men left there the year before had been murdered by the Indians, but nothing daunted they founded the city of Raleigh. Hostilities were fiercely waged for a time between the English and the Indians, but peace was finally made, to cement which one of the Indian chiefs was made an English nobleman under the title of Lord of Roanoke. But provisions running short and the colo- nists still fearing the savages. White was induced to return to England in August for supplies. Shortly before he sailed Virginia Dare was born, the first child of English parents in America. From the day that White left the colony never a word was heard from it or about it. Philip of Spain and Elizabeth of England were almost continually engaged in war with each other, and the former was now preparing the Invincible Armada to attack England. Every one was occupied with these troubles, and although Raleigh made some effort to relieve his colony, he did not succeed At last, wearied with his unsuccessful endeavors to estab- lish a colony, and after he had spent much money in vain, he transferred his rights to some London mer- chants. ENGLISH EXPLORA TIONS. 67 The armada having been defeated by the English and dispersed by storms, England was relieved from her pressing fear. White was now sent to Roanoke. The island, when he reached it in the spring of 1590, was tenantless of Englishmen. Not a soul of all the colonists was ever seen again, and no satisfactory ex- planation of their disappearance has ever been given. The " Lost Colony of Roanoke " is as much a mystery to-day as ever. Sir Walter Raleigh lived for many years to benefit England with his counsel and his sword, as statesman and as soldier, to receive the smile of fortune and her frown. He had exhibited much perseverance and generosity in his colonizing attempts, though his efforts were in vain. His expeditions brought back tobacco and potatoes, unknown in Europe before the discovery of America, but comforts and necessities to- day to millions, and he was one of the first to intro- duce smoking in England. It is said that a servant unaccustomed to this habit, entering the room one day where Raleigh was smoking, dashed a tankard of ale over his master and shouted loudly for help to prevent him from burning to ashes. Nothing more of value was done by English explor- ers during the remaining y^ars of this century. But in 1602 Bartholomew Gosn^'^ld visited Massachusetts. Previous navigators had been accustomed to reach America after a roundabout journey by way of the Canary Islands and the West Indies. Gosnold was the first to launch boldly forth and reach the New World by the shortest course. He touched at Cape Cod and was the first English- man to tread the soil of that part of the coast. Sail- ing southward, he and his com'oanions disembarked on an island at the entrance of Buzzard's Bay, now known as Cuttyhunk, which he called Elizabeth. A cargo of sassafras-root, valued for is odor and medicinal 68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. properties, was obtained from the natives. Gosnold had purposed to found a colony, but at last took home with him the intended colonists at their earnest solici- tation. Later in our history we shall find Gosnold one of the prime movers in establishing the colony of Virginia. Martin Pring was the next navigator who visited America. He sailed in 1603 with merchandise suitable for bartering with the natives, and coasted along the shores of Maine and Massachusetts till he reached Martha's Vineyard. He also obtained a cargo of sassafras and returned to England. The last name to which we come before England established her permanent colonies is that of George Weymouth, who in 1605 arrived on the coast of Maine and comm.enced trading operations with the Indians. It was in virtue of these explorations which we have narrated that England laid claim to the exten- sive region lying between Florida on the south and New France on the north, and it was here that she soon established the colonies which grew rapidly and finally, becoming independent, formed them- selves into the United States of America. These permanent English settlements, the first of which was made in 1607, we shall describe in future chapters, delaying our attention for a moment to consider the Dutch discoveries. D UTCH EXP LOR A TIONS. 69 CHAPTER VII. DUTCH EXPLORATIONS. Henry Hudson — His first two voyages — Sails in the Half Moon—* Explores the coast — Discovers the Hudson River — Last voy- age — Mutiny — His death in Hudson Bay — New Amsterdam founded — Block — Christiansen — Dutch claims to territory. Sir Henry Hudson was a British navigator and made his first two voyages under the patronage of London merchants. He was confident that a shorter passage than any known one could be found to In- dia either around the northern parts of Europe or America. In 1607 he sailed to Greenland, reached a high latitude and rounded Spitzbergen but then found his way blocked by icebergs and was obliged to return to England. In 1608 he tried once more to find a northeast passage but met only with failure. Finding now ^hat the English merchants were dis- couraged and would fit out no more expeditions for this object, he went to Holland, then a very active maritime and mercantile country, and offered his services to the Dutch East India Company. His offer was accepted and he was given command of a vessel called th.Q Half Moo?t. In 1609 he sailed on his third voyage to the north. Finding the climate there too severe for his men to stand with safety, he immediately determined to seek in the northwest what he failed to find in the northeast. He reached the coast of Maine and sailed south- ward past Cape Cod till he came to the Chesapeake. Turning again to the north he entered Delaware 70 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Bay; then continuing his voyage, he reached New York harbor in September and discovered the mouth of the river that bears his name. Up the noble stream, unsurpassed by any in the world for the beauty and grandeur of its scenery, Hudson sailed. He hoped at first that he had found the passage that would lead him through to the Pacific, which was much further away than he sus- pected. He sailed as far as possible in the Half Moon^ and continued in small boats the exploration of the river above the site of Albany. Then finding that his hopes were groundless, he dropped down the stream, bordered by fertile shores, and spread his sails for Holland. Putting into an English harbor, his vessel was detained by King James I. on the ground that the crew were Englishmen, but he sent to his employers in Holland an enthusiastic account of his voyage and discoveries. So successful had been his last voyage that English merchants were glad to equip him for another. In 1610 he set sail, to try in still another quarter to find the passage to India. He passed through the strait that bears his name and entered the vast bay in the northern part of our continent. Here at last he thought he had actually found what he had searched for so long. It was not till his progress was barred by the western shore of the bay that he gave up hope. The w^eather was severe, his provisions were almost consumed. A little longer, however^ and his courage and skill would have brought him safely out of these dangers. But his crew mutinied, and throwing Hud- son, with his son and seven loyal sailors, into an open boat, they abandoned them to their fate. The boat was never heard of again, and somewhere on the bor- dering shores or beneath the waters of Hudson Bay he found his grave. D U TCII EXPL OR A TIONS. 7 1 The Dutch soon sent trading expeditions to the Hudson River, and in 1614, under a grant from the government, a company was sent out who erected a permanent fort on Manhattan Island, which they named New Amsterdam. In the same year Adrian Block sailed throuo^h Long Island Sound and proceeded as far as Cape Cod, giv- ing his name on the way to Block Island. Shortly after, Christiansen built the trading-post of Fort Nas- sau, a little below Albany. Southward from New Amsterdam explorations were made along the Jersey coast and as far as Delaware Bay. All the territory between the Chesapeake and Cape Cod, to which was soon given the name of New Neth- erlands, was now claimed by Holland as the result of these settlements and explorations, though England and France paid little attention to her claims. The Dutch were the last nation to establish a foothold on our shores. With the building of Fort Amsterdam ive reach the end of the period of exploration. 72 HISTORYOF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER VIII. REVIEW CF THE FIRST PERIOD, Contemporaneous events — Spain leads the way in discovery — Verrazzano — Narvaez and De Vaca — Cartier and Roberval in the north and De Soto in the south — St. Augustine and Me- nendez — De Gourgues — Frobisher — Santa Fe founded — Gil- bert, Raleigh, and other English navigators — La Roche and De Monts in Canada — Champlain — Hudson — The Jesuits — Jolliet, Marquette, and La Salle — Difficulties of the early ex- plorers — Dangers of the colonists — Trade and relations with the Indians — Conflicting claims of European nations to Amer- ican territory. We have found it most convenient hitherto to fol- low separately the explorations of each nation; but we must not forget that many of these explorations were being pursued in different quarters of our continent at the same time. For the first quarter of a century after the discovery of the main-land Spain had the field to herself, and during that time Ponce de Leon discovered Florida, Balboa, standing on '* a peak in Darien," looked down on the mighty Pacific, and Cortes conquered the opulent empire of Mexico. But by this time the French had been attracted to- ward America, and in 1524 Verrazzano made his voy- age. Then came another Spanish expedition, that started in Florida under Narvaez and ended eight years later on the Pacific coast under the leadership of De Vaca. While this ill-fated expedition was still wandering in the wilds of the southwest, Cartier com- menced his series of voyages to the St. Lawrence. In 1541 Cartier set sail on his third voyage and De REVIEW OF THE FIRST PERIOD. 73 Soto discovered the Mississippi. The next year saw the return of Cartier after his failure to plant a col- ony and the death of De Soto on the banks of the "Great Father of Waters;" while 1543 marks the ar- rival of the remnants of De Soto's expedition at the Mexican settlements and the end of Roberval's at- tempt to plant a colony on the St. Lawrence. A score of years later the Huguenots endeavored to make settlements on the southern part of the Atlantic coast, to which Menendez put a savage end in 1565 by massacring the French and founding St. Augustine. Two years afterward De Gourgues avenged on the Spanish the murder of his countrymen. More than three-quarters of a century passed after the first voyage of the Cabots before England be- stirred herself in the New World. Then Frobisher made his voyages to Baffin's Bay and Drake visited our western coast. In 1582 Santa Fe was founded by the Spanish, and henceforth we hear little of this nation. But England, having once become interested in the work, prosecuted it with vigor. In 1583 Gil-' bert started on the voyage from which he never came back. Then Raleigh took up the work and made various attempts, though unsuccessful ones, to plant a colony on Roanoke Island. In the early years of the seventeenth century Gosnold, Pring, and Wey- mouth made their voyages, and in 1607, as we shall see directly, England established her first permanent colony. While these last voyages were going on, the French colony left by La Roche was dragging out its weary existence on Sable Island, and De Monts established in 1605 the first permanent colony of France at Port Royal, now Annapolis, in Nova Scotia. Then Cham- plain founded Quebec, and at the very lime when he was fighting the Iroquois on the shores of Lake Champlain, the Half Moon was carrying Henry Hud- son up the river that bears his name. 74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Many years later, during which time the English colonies were increasing in numbers and prosperity, the Jesuits began the exploration of the interior of the continent. Jolliet and Marquette are the first names of importance in this work, and then comes the famous La Salle, who sailed down the Mississippi and in 1687 perished by treachery in the wilderness. We can hardly appreciate to-day the difficulties which these voyagers and explorers met with and the courage and energy they displayed in overcoming them. In the sixteenth century it was no holiday undertaking to cross in small vessels a wide and stormy ocean, to explore an unknown and in many parts a dangerous coast, and to land and establish colonies with a handful of comrades in the midst of hordes of savages. But the dangers and obstacles were surmounted one after the other, though not without untold suffer- ings and the loss of many lives. The Indians fell back before European arms or engaged in trade with ihe pale-face. The French were singularly successful in securing the friendship of the natives, for reasons which we have previously pointed out, and they soon enjoyed a profitable trade with them. The other nations, too, found some benefit from the mercantile point of view. Utensils of metal, trinkets, guns, ammunition, liquor, blankets, and other articles were highly prized by the savages and purchased skins far exceeding the value of these articles to Europeans. But the Indians were not seldom provoked by the rapacity or violence of the settlers into frightful acts of cruelty and revenge. They became more danger- ous, too, by reason of the knowledge and weapons which they had obtained from Europeans, so that the establishment of colonies involved not only endurance at first, but a constant struggle with hardship and danger. REVIEW OF THE FIRST PERIOD, 75 Spain, France, England, and Holland, however, now had a firm footing in the New World, though their claims to territory were often mutually disputed and gave rise to much trouble at a later period. Florida, extending somewhat to the north of its pres- ent limits and as far west as the Mississippi, was held by Spain. The English claimed the whole coast, which they called Virginia, as far as Labrador, and they refused to recognize the Dutch claim to New Netherlands, the region between Cape May and Cape Cod. The French occupied New France, including Acadia, and by virtue of the explorations of La Salle claimed the whole region of the Mississippi val- ley. This last claim of course arose at a later period than the others, but it bore serious consequences in the French and Indian War. Having now traced the explorations of the Spanish, French, and Dutch which gave rise to their territorial claims, and having seen their first permanent colonies established, we must confine ourselves henceforth to the story of the English colonies. Those of other nations we shall speak of from time to time, but only as they come into the range of United States history. The English explorations we have brought up to the time when the first permanent colony was about to be founded, and with the story of the settlement of Virginia we may now resume our narrative. Second Period, Settlement and Growth. SECOND PERIOD. CHAPTER IX. VIRGINIA UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER. the London and Plymouth companies — Their charters — Attempts of the Plymouth Company to establish a colony — The London Company send out an expedition — Newport, Smith, and Wingfield — Jamestown founded — Character of the colonists — Troubles of the settlers — Smith saves the colony from starva- tion — Explores the Chickahominy — Captured by the Indians — His adventures — Saved from death by Pocahontas — Returns to the settlement — Its condition — More worthless colonists arrive — Smith explores Chesapeake Bay — A brighter pros- pect. In the year 1606 King James I. issued two patents to companies of Englishmen giving them the right to own and colonize certain lands in America. To one of these associations, organized in London and there- fore known as the London Company, was given the territory extending from the thirty-fourth to the thir- ty-eighth degree of latitude and westward to the Pa- cific Ocearl. .The other association, which took the name of the Plymouth Company, from the place of its organization, Plymouth, England, was to have the territory extending from the forty-first to the forty- fifth degree of latitude and also westward to the Pa- cific. The London grant thus reached from Cape Fear to the present southern boundary of Maryland, 8o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and the other from the neighborhood of New York to Passamaquoddy Bay, and the space between was left free for colonization by either company, with the proviso that rival settlements were not to be made within a hundred miles of each other. Gosnold, whose name we have already met, was one of the foremost spirits in the London Company, the famous John Smith was another, and there were many callings and conditions of life represented among the members. The charter provided no opportunity for self-government. A Superior Council in England and an Inferior Council in America, the members of each chosen by the king, were to direct the company, but all legislative power was reserved to the crown. The Plymouth Company made the first attempt at settlement. In a few months after their charter was granted an exploring ship was dispatched which was captured by a Spanish man-of-war. Another vessel, however, sent soon after, spent the winter on our coast. In the next year, 1607, an attempt was made to found a colony. A number of settlers were left on the Kennebec River, who suffered much from cold and lack of food during the winter and returned to England the next summer. And here, for the pres- ent, we shall leave the Plymouth Company. It was the London Company, however, that was destined to plant the first English colony in America. In December, 1606, three vessels were sent out by this company under the command of Christopher Newport, carrying 105 colonists, among whom were Captain John Smith and Edward Wingfield. New- port, taking the roundabout voyage by way of the Canaries and the West Indies, did not reach our coast till April. Then a storm drove the colonists past Roanoke Island, which was their objective point, into Chesapeake Bay. Entering the James River (named in honor of their king), they disembarked about fifty VIRGINIA UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER 8i miles from its mouth. Here, on the 13th of May, 1607, Jamestown was founded and the first perma- nent English settlement was begun. The conduct of the company on the voyage to the New World did not augur well for the success of the colony. The names of the council were contained in sealed instructions, which were not to be opened till their destination was reached. So with no one in authority there was little harmony. Smith was ac- cused of aiming to acquire sole power in the colony, and was arrested. At last the end of the journey was reached, the names of the council were discovered, and Wingfield was elected by his fellow-members as governor of Virginia. Smith now demanded a trial, which resulted in his acquittal. He therefore took his seat as a member of the council, to which he had been appointed. The material composing the colony was of almost the worst possible sort to contend with the neces- sary hardships. Houses were to be built, ground cultivated, and much manual labor to be performed. The forty-eight gentlemen of the company were not sufficiently balanced by the dozen carpenters, ma- sons, and blacksmiths who were the only common laborers that accompanied the expedition. The re- mainder of the colonists were lazy and shiftless, and no one had brought his family. The colony, however, began to settle into some shape, and Smith felt that he could leave it for a short time. So, taking a few men with him, he start- ed on an exploring expedition up the James River. They reached the site of Richmond, which was then occupied by a small village, the residence of the In- dian king Powhatan, who received the Europeans kindly. Smith soon led his company back to James- town. A fortnight after his return Newport sailed for 82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. England, with earnest injunctions from Smith to bring back with him sober and steady colonists who were accustomed to manual labor. During the sum- mer the colonists managed to get along comparative- ly well, but in the early autumn disease broke out among them that reduced their effective strength and, before the frosts of winter checked its progress, carried off Gosnold and half of the colonists. Nor was this the sole trouble that affected James- town. Wingfield and another member of the council were detected in helping them- selves from the common store of the colonists and were re- moved from office. By this time the council was reduced to three members — Ratcliffe, who was chosen president, Mar- tin, and Smith. Ratcliffe was soon detected in endeavoring to abandon the colony and gave up his office. Martin now went through the formality of elect- ing as president his sole remain- ing colleague. Smith. The new head of the colony was a young man for the responsibility that he was called on to assume, but though only twenty-nine years of age, he had passed a varied life as soldier and traveler in many countries of Europe and had gathered much experience. His ability, wisdom, and energy were now recognized by the colony and soon gave a favor- able turn to its affairs. He improved the fortifica- tions and the houses. But there was nothing with which to fill the store-house w'hich he built. He de- termined to obtain from the Indians the corn which me settlers had failed to raise but which was neces- sary to their life during the approaching winter. JOHN SMITH. VIRGIXIA UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER, 83 He descended the James with a handful of com- panions and endeavored to obtain the desired food from the Indians by barter. Finding his efforts use- less by this means, he attacked the savages and final- ly forced them into loading his boat with corn, with which he returned to Jamestown. Other tribes now brought in provisions of their own accord, for the past summer had given them a plentiful harvest, and several of these tribes became friends of the English. Game in plenty was found in the woods, and starva- tion during the winter was no longer feared. Smith soon started on an exploring tour up the Chickahominy River with six of the colonists and two Indian guides. When the shoaling of the water rendered the further advance of his large boat im- possible, he left it, with four Englishmen as a guard, and proceeded in a canoe. This also was brought to a stand-still at length, and leaving his two comrades to watch it. Smith pursued his way on foot with the two guides. The men who were left at the first sta- tion, wandering from their charge, were attacked by the Indians and three of them killed. The fourth was tortured till he indicated the course Smith had taken. The savages fell upon and put to death his two comrades further up the stream and then started in pursuit of Smith. He was attacked and wounded, but fought with bravery and the strength of despair till he was finally overcome and captured. Smith's ingenuity, however, did not desert him. When taken before the Indian chief he excited much awe among the untutored savages by the exhibition of his compass and watch, and interested them by his knowledge of astronomy. At length they tied him to a tree and prepared to shoot him, but he so ex- cited their superstitious fears by a mystic flourishing of his compass that they spared his life for the time being. 84 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. He was now taken to an Indian town near Rich- mond, where he found the natives meditating an at- tack on Jamestown. He of course refused the invita- tion they extended to him to assist in their under- taking against his countrymen. He persuaded them, however, to allow him to send a letter to his friends, and this ability of representing his thoughts by writ- POCAHONTAS. ten signs added to the awe with which they regarded him. When the Indian messengers reached James- town and delivered the letter, the colonists, in ac- cordance with one of the requests it contained, ex- hibited the force of their weapons and the resources of the settlement, which, poor as they were, wonder- fully impressed the messengers. They returned with VIRGINIA UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER. 85 Stories that frightened the Indians out of their inten- tion to attack the colony. Smith was taken from place to place and finally condemned to death by the Indian priests. Then he was carried before Powhatan, who confirmed the sen- tence. Smith was bound and his head placed on a stone. A warrior raised his war-club to dash out his brains. The assembled Indians watched eagerly with ferocious eyes. But moved by some impulse of pity or admiration, Pocahontas, the young daughter of Pow- hatan, rushed to place herself between Smith and his executioner. Her appeals for the release of the En- glishman finally prevailed, and Powhatan ordered him to be unbound. Such, at least, is the dramatic story of Smith's rescue which' was told in later years. Much discussion has not sufficed to prove its truth or falsity. It is at all events romantic and touching, and deserves to be repeated for what it is worth be- cause it is familiar to every reader of the history of our country. Powhatan before long allowed Smith to return to Jamestown. He took with him some of the Indians, and sent them back with a marvelous account of the power of the English. There were left in the colony now but thirty-eight men, who had sufferea extremely during the weeks of Smith's absence. Thoroughly disheartened, they had prepared to leave Jamestown at the opening of spring. Smith forced them to give up this scheme of aban- donment, but he excited much enmity thereby. New hope, however, was soon given to the settlement by the arrival of Newport with plentiful provisions and 120 colonists. Despite Smith's requests, men as worthless as the original company had been sent. A gold-fever soon spread among them, following the finding of dirt that glittered with supposed grains of the precious metal. While the majority of the S6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. colonists were wasting their time in searching for gold and other fruitless experiments, Smith left the colony in the early part of June on an expedition to explore Chesapeake Bay. He took with him fourteen com- rades and was gone seven weeks, during which time he cruised as far north as the Patapsco River, in Mary- land, and sailed some distance up the Potomac. After a few days he started on a second cruise over much the same waters. This time he reached the Sus- quehanna River and sailed up that stream as far as his boat would go. He ascended the Rappahannock also, and returned to Jamestown early in Septem- ber. He had now explored 3,000 miles of coast in the Chesapeake and made a map of the shore, which is preserved to this day. On his return to the colony in the fall of 1608 he was formally elected president of the colony, and ad- ministered its affairs with energy and discretion. In the autumn Newport arrived with seventy more set- tlers. Smith carried his colony of more than 200 men through the winter with only seven deaths. Every one was obliged to work, and the colony was at last in as prosperous a condition as possible. VIRGINIA— SECOiXD AND THIRD CHARTERS. Sj CHAPTER X. VIRGINIA UNDER THE SECOND AND THIRD CHARTERS. A second charter granted — De la Ware made governor — Trouble in the colony — Smith is wounded — Leaves Virginia — The " Starving Time " — Sir Thomas Gates — Jamestown deserted — De la Ware arrives — Dale and Gates — A third charter granted — Marriage of Pocahontas — Argall's expedition against the French — Is made deputy-governor — Yeardley's governor- ship — The house of burgesses — Slavery introduced — Family life begins — A constitution given to Virginia — Indian mas- sacre. A new charter, which superseded the old one, was given to the London Company by King James in May, 1609. The territory of the company was ex- tended northward to Sandy Hook and had the same extent westward as before, namely, to the Pacific. The stockholders were empowered to elect the mem- bers of the Superior Council, who in turn were to choose one of their own members as governor. In pursuance of this plan Lord De la Ware was elected governor for life and a new lot of colonists were at once sent out. Nine vessels, setting sail in June, 1609, conveyed the 500 emigrants. The governor himself did not sail in the fleet, but sent three commissioners to represent his authority. One of the vessels was lost, and another, that bore the commissioners, went ashore on the Bermudas, and there its crew remained till the next year. So it fell out that only seven vessels reached Jamestown. Soon after this new batch of emigrants arrived the affairs of the colony became disorganized. There was 88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. no person legally empowered to represent the new government. Smith was urged to continue in his office of president, and he determined to do so until he was replaced by some authorized person from England. There was considerable dissatisfaction with him, however, and his life was in no little peril. He was therefore obliged to arrest some of the factious spirits, and then planned two new settlements to occu- py the attention of the colonists. One of these settlements was established at the falls of the James River, but trouble arose at once between the English and the Indians. Smith pro- ceeded to the spot to smooth matters over, but he was unsuccessful. On his way back to Jamestown he was severely wounded by an explosion of gunpowder. After suffering intensely for some time, without find- ing the medical skill which the colony furnished suf- ficient to effect his cure, he departed for England in September, 1609, leaving Sir George Percy in com- mand of the colony. He never returned to James- town, but we shall hear of him again in connection with the Plymouth Company. Without Smith's able guidance the affairs of the colony, which promised well at his departure, took a downward course. Improvidence and insubordina- tion prevailed. The Indians became bold and at- tacked the outlying plantations. Provisions were wasted, and a bitter winter brought disease and suf- fering. This season was long known in the history of Virginia as the " Starving Time." In March there remained but sixty persons of the 499 whom Smith had left six months before. Such was the pitiable state of the colony when it received some slight encouragement by the arrival of the men who had been wrecked on the Bermudas the previous year. Sir Thomas Gates, one of the com- missioners whom Lord De la Ware had appointed, was VIRGINIA— SECOND AND THIRD CHARTERS. 89 among them. He took the reins of government into his own hands, but the colonists were worn out with their struggles for life during the past winter and in- sisted on abandoning Jamestown. So clamorous was their appeal that the commissioners finally agreed to give up the colony and to sail for Newfoundland, where they hoped to find vessels to convey them back to England. They themselves had nothing large and staunch enough to stand a voyage across the Atlantic. It was the 8th day of June, 1610. The colonists at- tempted to burn the village, which had grown hateful to them with its memory of suffering and death, but were prevented by Gates. Then embarking in their small vessels they left Jamestown behind them, as they supposed, forever. But a surprise was in store for them. At the mouth of the James they caught sight of vessels sent from England with more colonists and supplies and bearing the governor, Lord De la Ware, himself. With him they returned to Jamestown on the same day which they had thought marked its final abandon- ment. Lord De la Ware was a man of fine character. He ruled the colony kindly though firmly and was liked by all the settlers. But in the autumn he was com- pelled to return to England by sickness, leaving in command, as Smith had done, Sir George Percy. Before the Superior Council, however, heard of his departure for home, they had sent out more colonists and provisions. Sir Thomas Dale led this expedi- tion, and on reaching Jamestown in May, 161 1, he superseded Percy by virtue of his commission from the council. Dale was a soldier and established a military sys- tem of government, but his justice and fairness pre- vented any trouble. He saw the necessities of the colony at once and promptly wrote the council for 90 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. re-enforcements of men and supplies. In response to this request Sir Thomas Gates was sent to the colony as governor with six ships. The colonists now numbered 700. The land, which had heretofore been held in common by the colonists, was apportioned, so that each might have some to call his own. Under this arrangement they took more of a personal interest in the success of the settlement. Smaller colonies were established on the James, and Virginia entered on the period of its growth. A further benefit now accrued to the colony, more, however, from its tendency toward a representative government than from its immediate results. This was a third charter, which was granted by King James in 1612. The Superior Council was dispensed with and the stockholders of the London Company were empowered to hold meetings, to discuss the affairs of the colony, and to govern it directly them- selves. To return to Jamestown. In 1613 Pocahontas was kidnaped by Captain Argall and brought to the set- tlement. Powhatan was informed that he must pay a ransom for his daughter's release. Incensed by this insult and injury, he prepared for war. But Poca- hontas was in the meantime converted to Christianity and baptized. Her hand was then sought in mar- riage by one of the colonists, John Rolfe by name, Powhatan consented to the marriage and thus was made an ally of the colony. Rolfe afterward took his wife to England, where she was presented at court and attracted favorable attention. She did not live long, however, but left a son, who afterward returned to Jamestown and became a prominent man in Vir- ginia, where he foundc-l a family that was noted in later times. Meanwhile Captain Argall had been sent to put an end to French colonization between Massachusetts VIRGINIA— SECOND AND THIRD CHARTERS. 91 and Nova Scotia, so that the coast might be left clear for the operations of English fishermen. He suc- ceeded in destroying a French settlement on Mount Desert Island. On a second trip he laid waste the French colony at the mouth of the St. Croix River, burned Port Royal, on the other side of the bay, at that time a deserted village, and on his way back to Jamestown made an attack on the Dutch on Manhat- tan Island. His expeditions, though cruelly con- ducted, had the important result of confining French activity to the St. Lawrence. Sir Thomas Gates left the colony in 1614 to return home. Dale now held the chief command for a couple of years, in which time the colony enjoyed much prosperity. It was during this period that the cultivation of tobacco was substituted for the manufacture of potash, soap, tar, and glass, which had previously occupied the labor of the colonists. So extensively was tobacco raised and so uniform was its value that it was used at times as money. In 1617 Captain Argall was made deputy-governor. As might have been expected, he oppressed the colo- nists. He was avaricious and grew rich by plunder- ing the charge committed to his care. So great was the disrepute into which the colony fell under his rule that Lord De la Ware himself started for America. But he died on the voyage, and Argall's misrule continued till he was succeeded in 1619 by Sir George Yeardley. He returned to England wealthy from his ill-gotten gains. Yeardley made a capital governor. He adopted several measures which were to the advantage of the colony. One of these was to divide the plantations into sections and to call on the residents of each of these boroughs to choose two delegates to a rude kind of legislature. This body, the Virginia House of Burgesses, met for the first time on July 30, 1619. 92 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. This was the commencement of representative gov- ernment in America. But the members of this as- sembly had little power beyond the right of free de- bate. The sanction of the home company was nec- essary to the enforcement of any law they might pass. Still it was along step in the right direction. The same year that saw the commencement of rep- resentative government in America beheld also the introduction of negro slavery. A Dutch vessel com- ing to the colony brought twenty negroes, who were bought at auction by some of the settlers and made slaves. It is not a little curious that one institution so valuable and another so evil should have their origin in America within a month of each other — both destined to enter into the very life of American civil- ization and to wax greater in power side by side until, nearly two centuries and a half afterward, a fierce struggle should arise, as a result of Vv^hich the one has become a universal principle in the land and the other has become to the present generation a mere matter of history. In 1620 over 1,200 immigrants arrived, who trebled the number of colonists. Ninety young women of good character were also sent, who became wives to the planters. Each settler who chose a wife was taxed 120 pounds of tobacco to pay the expense of her transportation, from which fact has arisen the asser- tion that the colonists bought their wives. The next year sixty more arrived, and family life became estab- lished in Virginia. The London Company, in 162 1, gave a written con- stitution to the colony which confirmed and enlarged the powers of the representative government and secured the right of trial by jury. At the same time Yeardley was succeeded by Sir Francis Wyatt as governor. Virginia was now a flourishing colony, with James- VIRGINIA— SECOND AND THIRD CHARTERS. 93 town as its principal town and many smaller settle- ments along the James and in the interior.- But its peace was to be disturbed in a frightful manner. Powhatan, the faithful friend of the English, was dead, and the Indians resolved, in 1622, to make a mighty effort to drive out the pale-face, before whose power they saw their own race was destined to perish. They entered the settlements in small bodies, ap- parently bent as usual on trading. Suddenly, at a given time, they fell upon the English, and massacre, without pity, without quarter, ensued. But fortu- nately Jamestown and some other of the larger settle- ments had received notice of the Indians' design through the loyalty of a native to a white man who had befriended him. Had it not been for this warn- ing the colony might have perished utterly. As it was, the horrid work had gone far enough. Eight of the eighty settlements had been destroyed and 347 men, women, and children massacred. As soon as the English recovered from the sudden- ness of this blow they avenged the murder of their countrymen. Soldiers were sent in every direction to fight the Indians, till the savages, severely pun- ished, were driven away. The colony then speedily regained its lost ground and grew rapidly in numbers and prosperity. Under the third charter great advances had been made in every way. C|4 JUS TOR Y OF THE UNITED STA TES. CHAPTER XI. VIRGINIA A ROYAL PROVINCE. The charter of Virginia withdrawn — Various governors — Land troubles — The civil war in England — Oliver Cromwell — Mon- archy restored — Religious troubles in Virginia — Indian out- break — The Navigation Act — Reconciliation between Parlia- ment and Virginia — Berkeley made governor — Royal oppres- sion — Culpepper and Arlington become proprietors — " Bacon's Rebellion" — Culpepper becomes governor — Virginia once more a royal colony — William and Mary College founded. At this time in England many of King James' sub- jects were dissatisfied with his government. There were many patriots who considered that he acted un- wisely and tyranically. Of this way of thinking were the larger part of the members of the London Com- pany. In their meetings they exercised a freedom of debate on Virginian affairs that often extended to their own government. All this did not please King James, and he appointed a commission to investigate the affairs of the company. This commission dis- covered, or said they discovered, that the London Company was in a corrupt condition, financially and politically. The question was brought into court, where it was decided that the charter of the corpora- tion was null and void. King James, therefore, in June, 1624, withdrew the charter, and Virginia coming under the immediate authority of the crown, became a royal province, and so it remained, with little inter- ruption, till the Revolution. The colony of Virginia at first felt this change very slightly. Its General Assembly was continued, VIRGINIA A ROYAL PROVINCE. 95 Wyatt was retained as governor, and to make up the council of twelve, the king appointed those who were friendly to the colony. Even under Charles I., who succeeded his father, King James, in 1625, there was little interference with colonial affairs. It was not till Charles tried to obtain the monopoly of the profit- able tobacco trade that any disagreement arose, and the colonists soon secured the settlement of this ques- tion in their own favor. In 1626 Wyatt was succeeded by Yeardley as gov- ernor. But the latter died the next year, and the council, as they were permitted to do in such a case, chose Francis West to hold that office till a new gov- ernor could be sent from England. Charles ap- pointed John Harvey, who arrived in 1629. Difficulties now arose in Virginia about titles to land. Many of the colonists had built their homes on. lands that were claimed by others in virtue of old grants. Harvey soon made himself obnoxious and unpopular by favoring the land monopolists, to the discomfort of the less wealthy settlers. Affairs finally reached such a state that the assembly and a majority of the council in 1635 resolved that Harvey be impeached and that West should be their governor till the king could be heard from. But Charles, treating the whole affair in the same high-handed way that afterward cost him his life, refused to have Harvey tried and sent him back to Virginia as governor. There he remained till 1639, when Wyatt took the office once more. Meanwhile a political crisis was approaching in England, without a knowledge of which we cannot understand the history of Virginia and the other col- onies. The self-will and haughtiness of James I. was followed by the obstinacy and oppression of Charles I. Patriots had made themselves heard in the reign of the former; they made themselves felt in the reign g6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of the latter. Parliament was upheld in its opposi- tion to the king by those who held liberal notions in politics and dissented from the religion of the Es- tablished Church. The conservatives in religious and political matters, royalists and high churchmen, supported Charles. The conflict of words was fol- lowed in 1642 by a civil war. After varying success for some years victory perched on the Parliament- ary banner, the royalists were defeated, and the king fell into the hands ot his enemies. He was tried be- fore a court organized for the purpose, and in accord- ance with the findings of this tribunal was beheaded in 1649. During the civil war one person had risen to par- ticular distinction on the Parliamentary side. Oliver Cromwell was a man of great ability and energy. The government being declared no longer a mon- archy, Cromwell was made Lord Protector of the Commonwealth. With wonderful skill, wisdom, and success he ruled the nation in its domestic and for- eign relations till his death in 1658. His son Richard succeeded to his office, but was of less stalwart mind than his father. Growing timorous at the attempts made by the royalists to regain possession of the government, and failing to obtain that firm and guid- ing hold on the nation's affairs which was neces- sary at this time, he at last resigned. Confusion fol- lowed for a season, till finally the army, the people, and Parliament, desirous of rest from the excitement and turmoil of the past eighteen years, welcomed to the throne the son of Charles I.; and in 1660 Charles n. received the crown his father had lost. Such is a brief outline of one of the most important struf^gles in English history, Virginia was necessarily affected by the course of events in England, though not to any considerable extent till after the execution o f C harles I. Sir Will- VIRGIiVIA A ROYAL PROVINCE. 97 iam Berkeley was governor fro/n 1641 to 165 1. He was a royalist and the colonists were mostly in sym- pathy with the royal cause. B.ut the struggle was fought out in England, and Virginia, which was now in large measure an independent 'state, was well ad- vanced on its prosperous course. The laws were changed for the better, cruel punishments abolished, taxes levied more fairly, and the land troubles ended. But in one respect Virginia took a backward step. The Episcopal Church was made the only legal relig- ion, and the dissenters, whose brethren of the same faith were making themselves obnoxious to the royal- ists in England, werrj much oppressed. They were prohibited from preaching their doctrines, were de- prived of offices which they held, and were in some instances even driven from home. New England, as we shall soon learn, had been settled by the Puritans, and this persecution of their faith suspended for a long time the friendship which had previously existed between those colonies and Virginia. In 1644 trouble arose again with the Indians, who thought the time opportune for another effort to re- gain their lands and drive out the English. They fell on the outlying settlements, and with their usual ferocity massacred 300 of the pioneers. Again the English administered a severe punishment on the savages, forced them into peace, and secured more of their lands. The English royalists never admitted for a moment the legality of the proceedings by which Charles I. had been put to death and the government declared a commonwealth. They insisted always that Charles II. was king of England, though in exile. Virginia was of the same way of thinking and proclaimed him king. The colony of course incurred Cromwell's dis- pleasure by this conduct. In 165 1 the Navigation pg HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Act was passed by Parliament, which compelled the Virginians to carry on their commerce solely by means of English vessels and with English ports. This was a serious blow, but it did not bring the colony to terms. Now a naval force was sent to over- awe the colonists. They refused to submit to force, but seeinghow useless it was to persist in their course, expressed themselves as willing to make terms with the commissioners whom Cromwell had been wise enough to send with the requisite authority. On the one side Virginia acknowledged the supremacy of Parliament; on the other, the restrictions on com- merce were abolished and the assembly of the colony was made the sole authority in levying taxes. This ended the conflict between the Commonwealth and Virginia. The colony was allowed to regulate its own affairs unhindered. It had even elected four governors before Charles II. came to the throne in 1660. The last of these was Sir William Berkeley. When monarchy was restored in England he was con- tinued in office by the king, and the royalists rejoiced at being once more under the sway of the crown. The change, however, did not profit the colony. It was once more enacted that English ships should do all the carrying-trade of Virginia, and a severe tax was imposed on its commerce. Moreover, the colo- nists were forced to sell all their tobacco, the most valuable product of Virginia, in England, which pre- vented their securing as high prices for it as they could have done in the unrestricted market of the world. Nor was this all. Charles II., selfish, proud, and domineering, made no scruple of granting even occu- pied and cultivated lands to his favorites at court. Finally, in 1673, the king made over the whole of Vir- ginia for thirty-one years to two noblemen. Lord Cul- pepper and the Earl of Arlington. VIRGINIA A ROYAL PROVINCE. 99 Meanwhile two parties were arising in Virginia, which soon came into collision. The officials and the richer classes formed the aristocratic party, and the common people, the bone and sinew of the colony, composed the other. Berkeley belonged to the former. He loved to surround himself with all the state and ceremony which he thought befitted his office. He enjoyed the monopoly of trade with the Indians. He cared little for the welfare of the colony and the bulk of the community. Public improvements, the build- ing of roads, bridges, and the like, received no encour- agement at his hands. General education did not meet with his favor. " I thank God," said he, " that there are no free schools nor printing-presses here, and I hope we shall not have them these hundred years." With such a leader the colony could not prosper. The aristocrats acquired the balance of power in the assembly. The religious toleration which had existed during the commonwealth came to an end. Episco- palianism became once more the only authorized re- ligion, and other sects were persecuted with fines and imprisonment. Taxes were unfairly levied so as to favor the rich and oppress the poor. These proceedings naturally incensed the mass of the colonists. An opportunity only was lacking to array the people against the governor. It came at last. The Indians attacked the remote settlements. The English in Virginia and Maryland united in punishing them. The savages sent some of their number into Virginia to ask for peace. To the dis- grace of the colony, these representatives were put to death, and the Indians renewed their atrocities in re- venge. Berkeley now interfered to secure peace. He claimed that the colonists had acted treacherously in mur- dering the Indian embassadors. But the colonists lOO HISTOR Y OF THE UNITED STA TES. had suffered too much at the hands of the savages to be influenced by this argument, and perhaps thought that Berkeley chiefly feared the ruin of trade with the natives, which would deprive him of the advantages of his monopoly. At any rate they insisted on a campaign against the savages. Berkeley refused to send soldiers. Then the people took the matter into their own hands. They found a leader in Nathaniel Bacon, a man of only thirty-three years of age and of short residence in the colony, but brave, sagacious, and of wide ex- perience. In 1676* he gathered a force of several hun- dred colonists and began his march against the In- dians. Berkeley proclaimed him a traitor, but was pre- vented from following him by a popular demonstra- tion. The old assembly came to an end, and a new one, of which Bacon was a member, was elected by universal suffrage, and the people forced the gov- ernor, much against his will, to grant a commission to Bacon. The popular leader now marched against the In- dians and restored peace, but civil strife was not as easily settled. Berkeley crossed to the eastern shore of the Chesapeake and organized a force, with which he returned and entered Jamestown. On the ap- proach of Bacon, however, many of the governor's soldiers went over to the popular side, and Berkeley had to leave the town. A report arose that an En- glish fleet was in the neighborhood which would assist the governor. So the patriots set fire to their own houses to prevent their falling again into the enemy's possession. The assembly had declared that Berkeley's flight across the Chesapeake was a virtual abandonment of his office, and they decided to take the government into their own hands. This was the state of affairs when Bacon suddenly died, in 1677. VIRGINIA A ROYAL PROVINCE. loi So ended *' Bacon's Rebellion," as it was long called. Without their leader the people had little power. For a year they had been defying the gov- ernor's authority, and he determined to punish them severely. As soon as his authority was restored he set about accomplishing his object. Some he fined, the lands of others he confiscated, and, worst of all, twenty-two of the leaders were arrested and hung as traitors. It was a frightful revenge. Charles II. is said to have exclaimed, on hearing of Berkeley's con- duct, "The old fool has taken away more lives in that naked country than I for the murder of my father." Bacon had made a noble effort in a good cause, and his name will be remembered as one of the earliest of our long line of popular patriots. His death occurred at an unfortunate time. Berkeley regained more than his old ascendency and oppressed the people more than ever, till he was recalled by King Charles in this same year, 1677. Lord Culpepper, one of the joint proprietors of Virginia, had secured the appointment of governor for life. He did not reach the colony, however, till 1680. His arrival was the commencement of a hard time for the colonists. Being avaricious he fleeced them, and being a tyrant he oppressed them. Once more the people were vexed into discontent. Cul- pepper acquired Arlington's share of Virginia, and the prospect looked still more gloomy for the people. But in 1684 Charles II. took means to deprive Cul- pepper of his proprietary rights, and Virginia became once more a royal province. Sir Edmund Andros, whom we shall read of soon in the story of the New England colonies, was gov- ernor of Virginia from 1692 to 1698. During his ad- ministration William and Mary College was founded near Williamsburg in 1693. With the exception of Harvard University, this is the oldest seat of learning in the United States. I02 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. From this time on till the spirit of the Revolution began to stir through the land, we shall not need to trace the history of Virginia in detail. We have fol- lowed for nearly a century the struggles and the trials of the first English colony in America, till we have seen it finally established and growing in population, wealth, and importance. We may now pass on to the history of the other colonies. MA SSA CHUSE TTS—FL YMO U TH COL ON V. 1 03 CHAPTER XII. MASSACHUSETTS PLYMOUTH COLONY. Smith's attempts to colonize New England — Explores the coast — The council of Plymouth — The Puritans — They leave Eng- land and become Pilgri us — Sail in \.\iQ. Alayjlower — Plymouth founded — Hardships — Relatibns with the Indians — Attempt to settle at Weymouth — Miles Standish — Financial troubles with the London partners — The Pilgrims obtain complete con- trol of the colony. It will be remembered that in 1606 King James granted the territory lying between the forty-first and forty-fifth degrees of latitude, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, to the Plymouth Company, and that in this year and the next vain attempts had been made to effect a settlement. For several years after this little was done by the company. In 1609, as we know. Captain John Smith, wounded in Virginia, returned to England. As his health was restored, his activity sought new fields for work. He saw an opportunity for establishing trade with the Indians and making settlements within the Plymouth Company's territory. With this object in view he formed a partnership with London merchants, and in 1614 sailed with two ships laden with merchan- dise for trading purposes. His men opened trading operations with the na- tives and engaged in fishing. But Smith had a mind for practical discovery as well. He therefore set about the task, which, as might have been expected, he performed thoroughly, of exploring and making a 104 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATE. chart of the coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod. In this map he called the country New England. In the autumn the vessels returned to England, and their story of success caused another ship to be sent the next year with a small company. Nothing came of this expedition, however. The vessel encountered a severe storm near our coast and was obliged to re- turn home. Smith was not a man to be baffled by disaster. He at once organized another expedition and started again for the New World. On the voyage his ship was captured by a piratical French craft and he was taken prisoner to Rochelle. In an open boat he made his escape, and after his return to England published a glowing account of New England, and made efforts to secure the colonization of this re- gion. But obstacles arose and no colonists were sent out. At last, in November, 1620, the ki*ng replaced the Plymouth Company by the Council of Plymouth. To this council, composed of forty rich and eminent men, was given outright the territory from the fortieth to the forty-eighth degree of latitude, with possession of the fisheries and complete power of government. Smith was made admiral of New Eng- land for life, and as such his name is last mentioned in our history. He had done a noble work in con- ducting the affairs of the Jamestown colony, in direct- ing attention to New England as a good field for settlement, and in exploring the Chesapeake and our northern coast. The first permanent settlement, however, within the limits of New England was not destined to be made by the Plymouth Company or the Council of Plymouth. It was, in fact, established without their consent. To see how this result came about, we must look for a moment at the history of England for some years previous to this time. MA SSA CHUSE TTS—PL YMO UTH COL ON V. 1 05 The Church of England, which during the reign of Elizabeth became firmly established as the national authority in religious matters, was only less tolerant of dissension from its doctrines than the Church of Rome. Those who refused to admit its final author- ity, insisted on interpreting the Bible for themselves, and demanded the right of fixing their own method of worship, were considered little better than heretics. From their austere life, their inculcation of what they thought a purer morality, and their claim that their beliefs and practices were more in accord with the Scriptures than those of the ruling church, they acquired the name of Puritans. Loyal subjects they were, but given to expressing their minds with free- dom and exhibiting an independent spirit in politics as well as in religion, so that they had little favor from Queen Elizabeth. The accession of James I. to the throne brought no mitigation of the laws which prevented them from free assembly and discussion. James, with his devotion to high-church principles, would give them no liberty. It is said that in the year 1604 alone 300 ministers of the Puritans " were silenced, imprisoned, or exiled." The spirit that stirred within these men and women would not brook such oppression. They determined to leave their homes and their country to secure relig- ious freedom. In 1607, when some of them were about to depart, they were prevented by the author- ities and imprisoned. But the next year a ship-load of them sailed to Amsterdam under the guidance of John Robinson, minister, and William Brewster, rul- ing elder. The Puritans had become Pilgrims. Soon they removed to Leyden, where their temporal condition speedily improved and their numbers were increased by brethren of the same faith from home. They were not content with their foreign surround- ings in Holland, nor did they forget that they were I06 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Englishmen, Gradually they evolved the plan of emigrating to America, where they might live unhin- dered in the exercise of their religious beliefs and yet be under the protection of England. Representatives were sent to obtain from the Lon- don or the Plymouth Company permission to settle within their jurisdiction. But their various negotia- tions came to naught, and they received nothing more than an informal promise from King James that they should not be molested. With that they were forced to be content. Their minds were made up, and they determined to venture to the New World. To eke out their own small re- sources, a financial arrangement was made with Lon- don merchants by which the Puritans were to give their services and the others their money for a period of seven years, at the end of which time the profits were to be divided. They bought a vessel of sixty tons, named the Speedwell^ and as many of the Leyden church as could be accommodated sailed in her to Southampton, Eng- land. There they were joined by another vessel, which they had hired — the Mayflower, three times as large, carrying other Puritans. From Southampton they set sail in August, but twice were compelled to return because of the unsea- worthy condition of the smaller vessel. The Speed- well was therefore abandoned, and on September 6th I02 men, women, and children departed to their new home. The valley of the Hudson had been well chosen as their destination, but tempestuous weather drove them further north. On November 9, 1620, after a voyage of sixty-three days, they anchored within the shelter of Cape Cod. Having no authorization from the king or the com- pany in their enterprise, they deemed it necessary MA SSA CH USE T TS—PL YMO U TH COL ON V. 107 before landing to make a mutual agreement with each other for their government. They drew up a com- pact, therefore, which all the men, forty-two in num- ber, signed in the cabin of the Mayfloiver^ providing for their organization into a " civil body-politic " for securing "just and equal laws," unto v/hich they promised "all due submission and obedience." John Carver was at once elected governor of the colony by the votes of all. On lowering their boat to go ashore it was found useless without repairs. It took the carpenter more than a fortnight to complete his work, and during that time, though some of the men got ashore, they found nothing of value. When the boat was ready, Carver, with a dozen or fifteen followers, set out along the coast of the bay. Their undertaking was no light one. Their clothing was stiffened by frozen spray and they were attacked by Indians. Several days passed. A storm arose, breaking their rudder and forcing them to steer with oars. It broke their mast also, which fell overboard with the sail. Still they kept on for shelter. Darkness approached, and with difficulty they got into a harbor and spent the night on shore. Io8 HISTORY OF THE UXITED STATES. In the morning they found they were on an island. The day was spent in securing the rest which they needed and making repairs. The next day was the Sab- bath, and their religious opinions forbade aught but devotions. On Monday morning, however, they crossed to the shore and landed on Plymouth Rock. It was the nth of December, old style, that is, Decem- ber 2 ist according to our present reckoning. The May- flower was brought to the harbor, the Puritans dis- embarked, and the colony of Plymouth, organized on board the vessel, began its existence on land. Imagine the situation of these Pilgrims. A hun- dred people, not half of them able-bodied men, on a coast that in the middle of winter seemed inhospi- table enough, surrounded with savages, far from friends or assistance, the nearest Europeans on the coast being the French at Port Royal, a long way to the north, and the Jamestown colonists, 500 miles to the south. But they must do their best to maintain life. They investigated their surroundings, and choosing a site for their settlement named it Plymouth, after the last English port at which the Mayflower had touched. Trees were felled, and each man undertook to build a shelter for himself and his family. Wintry storms came upon them. Exposure generated consumption and other lung diseases. Slowly they reared their homes in the wilderness, but by the time winter broke their governor and half the colony had perished. Spring brought health and renewed energy to the sick and bereaved. But still they feared dangerfrom the Indians. Captain Miles Standish was sent with a small band to gather information on this point, but he had no conflict with the natives. Soon the apprehensions of the colonists were put at rest. In March an Indian named Samoset, who knew a few words of English which he had picked up from MA SSA CI/ USE TTS—PL YMO UTH COL ON V 109 the fishermen on the coast of Maine, appeared in Plymouth, extended his hand, and said, '' Welcome, Englishmen." Through an Indian who had been carried to England he made the colonists understand that he came from Massasoit, the sachem of the Wampanoags. His tribe wanted to secure the friend- ship of the English for trade and for help against their enemies the Narragansetts. They promised in return peace and opportunity for commercial intercourse. The settlers at once concluded a just compact, and the offensive and defensive alliance thus formed remained unbroken for half a century, proving of great assist- ance to the English in many ways. Other tribes followed the example of the Wam- panoags till nine chiefs had acknowledged the author- ity of King James. One reason for the submissive- ness of the savages was the small numbers to which they had been reduced by a pestilence a few years be- fore the arrival of the Pilgrims. But the Narragan- setts had escaped its ravages and were the enemies of the Wampanoags. Toward the English, therefore, they maintained a defiant attitude. Canonicus, their sachem, sent to the colony a bundle of arrows wrapped in a rattlesnake's skin — an Indian method of pro- claiming enmity. William Bradford, who was Car- ver's successor in the governorship, nothing daunted, returned the skin stuffed with powder and ball. This resolute reply cowed Canonicus into suing for peace. For a year or two the colonists had little success with their harvests and suffered severely at times for lack of sufficient food. A company of sixty men, sent over to make a settlement at Weymouth, on the south side of Boston harbor, remained at Plymouth for a while, and being scantily supplied themselves, added to the distress by consuming the provisions of the set- tlers. , When they attempted to make their intended set- no HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tlement in 1622, they endeavored to supply their own want of thrift by defrauding the Indians in their neighborhood. The savages formed a plot for their destruction, but Massasoit, who was aware of their in- tentions, remembered his pledge to the English and gave warning to the Plymouth colonists. Miles Stand- ish, with a handful of men, was sent to assist his brethren, and with great gallantry he discomfited the Indians. But the Weymouth settlement was given up, some of the men going to Plymouth and others returning to England. In the spring of 1623 the lands of the colony were divided for purposes of cultivation, and from that summer on there was no scarcity of food. In the next year every one received in absolute ownership a little land. Trouble now arose with the London partners of the Pilgrims by whose financial aid they had been en- abled to organize their colony. Considerable money had been spent, from which there had been small re- turn. The colonists, too, were vexed by an attempt (which, however, they successfully resisted) to force on them a clergyman of the Church of England. Finally, eight leading men of the colony bought out the rights of the partners in London. But Plymouth did not retain an ascendency in New England as long as Jamestown did in Virginia. A new colony now arose which was destined to achieve the leadership in this part of the country, and hence- forth we shall hear little of the affairs of Plymouth. JfA SSA CHUSE TTS BAY COLON V. CHAPTER XIII. MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY AND THE NEW ENGLAND UNION. Salem settled — A charter granted to Massachusetts Bay Colony — Boston founded — The right of suffrage — Roger Williams — His banishment — Representative government — Sir Henry Vane- Connecticut settled — Anne Hutchinson — Harvard University founded — The New England union — The "body of liber- ties " — Changes in the government — The civil war in Eng- Iand*-01iver Cromwell — Maine is settled — Annexed to Mas- sachusetts — Persecution of the Quakers — Unsuccessful attempt to make Massachusetts a royal province. In 1624 some Pilgrims from England settled on Cape Ann, but two years afterward removed to the present site of Salem. The founding of that town, however, as a permanent colony is dated from 1628, when another company arrived, with John Endicott as governor. In 1629 their grant from the Council of Plymouth was confirmed by a charter from Charles I. The proprietors were styled in this instrument "The Gov- ernor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England." The governor, with various assistants to be elected annually, was to constitute the executive branch of the government, and these, with the free- men, or members of the corporation, meeting in "general court," were the legislative body, empow- ered to make all necessary laws so long as these were not inconsistent with English statutes, Thus Mas- sachusetts Bay colony was virtually an independent state in religious and political matters. 112 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The new colony grew and prospered. New emi- grants arrived, some of whom settled at Charlestown. John Winthrop, a wise and prudent man, was chosen governor of the colon}-. Cambridge, Watertown, Roxbury, and Dorchester were settled. Boston, named after a town in England, was founded in 1630 and soon became the center of the colony. Other settlements were made in this region and the colony was firmly established, though not without much suffering from exposure and disease, which had soon carried off 200 of the settlers. In 1631 the general court of the colony passed a law enacting that only church-members should ex- ercise the right of suffrage. Nearly three-fourths of the colony were thereby denied the right to vote or to hold office. Attendance at religious worship was made compulsory. Thus was taken one of the first steps which have brought the reproach on the Pil- grims of not allowing to others the same religious freedom for which they had themselves struggled. But we must remember the age in which they lived and their desire to preserve inviolate their Puritan beliefs. Soon they took a further step that cast a lasting stigma on the Massachusetts Bay colony. Roger Williams was the minister at Salem. He had called rebuke on himself for maintaining that the civil government had no authority in matters of con- science, and was obliged to withdraw to Plymouth. While there he wrote a paper declaring that the col- ony had no right to the lands it occupied until the Indians had been recompensed. Nevertheless he was recalled to Salem, where he still maintained his independent opinions and asserted that it was as ab- surd to choose civil rulers from church-members only as it would be to select a pilot or physician be- cause of his theological knowledge. MA SSA CH USE TTS BAY COL ON V. 113 His opinions were considered subversive of the doctrines on which the colony chose to be governed. In 1635, therefore, the general court decreed his banishment, and leaving his home in the midst of the winter, January, 1636, he wandered for weeks in the wilderness. He finally made his way southward and there founded Providence, as we shall learn later on. His opinions, however, were not without fruit in the colony. The authorities considered that when the whole people could not be assembled they were not necessarily entitled to send representatives, but that the chief power lay with the governor and his assistants. The people thought otherwise, and on election day in May, 1634, notwithstanding a power- ful sermon by Cotton, they established a representa- tive government. Here for the first time the ballot- box took the place of the former method of election by a show of hands. Soon a law was passed pro- hibiting arbitrary taxation and maintaining the prin- ciple, for which all the colonies fought in the Revolu- tion, that only the representatives of the people could levy taxes. Had not the restriction on the right of suffrage still existed, the government of Massachu- setts would have been nearly as perfect as it is to- day. The colony now grew rapidly. Three thousand new settlers arrived the next year, and among them came Sir Henry Vane, a young English nobleman who entered so heartily into the interests of the col- ony that he was before long elected governor. The colonists, as they increased in numbers, were constantly pushing out to make new settlements. One company founded Concord in this way. An- other, composed of sixty persons, made a difficult journey to the Connecticut valley in the latter part of 1635, and there, as we shall learn when we come 114 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. to the history of the Connecticut colony, laid the foundations of Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield. In Massachusetts Bay the religious troubles in- creased. The ministers exercised their influence and authority to prevent the spread of opinions differing from their own orthodox beliefs, but many of the peo- ple sided with the independent spirits who continued to advocate liberal principles such as Roger Williams had advanced. Among these was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a woman of ability and energy, who insisted on her right to speak at public meetings. The church-rulers main- tained that a woman's voice should not be heard on such occasions. But Mrs. Hutchinson argued her cause of freedom of speech and conscience for both sexes with such ability that the larger part of the in- habitants of Boston, and even Sir Henry Vane, the governor, sided with her. Vane's term of office came to an end, and in 1637 the conservative party, which embraced the clergy, Winthrop, and others of like opmions, carried the elections. Soon Anne Hutchinson, together with Wheelright and Aspinwall, her chief supporters, were banished from the colony "as unfit for the society" of its inhabitants. Some of her adherents founded Exeter, in New Hampshire, and others proceeded to Rhode Island, where they lent their aid to Roger Williams in the foundation of a colony. While intolerance was thus making itself felt, an enterprise of a very different nature was undertaken — an institution was founded which to-day, nearly 250 years after its origin, is known as the center of liberal and progressive thought. The Pilgrims were friends of education, and in 1636 the general court made an appropriation of money to establish a public school. Newtown, afterward called Cambridge from the English university town, was chosen as the site. MA SSA CHUSE TTS BAY COL ON Y. 115 Plymouth, Salem, and Connecticut aided in the en- terprise, and a bequest of money and a library was soon received on the death of John Harvard, a young minister. In his honor the institution, in 1638, was named Harvard College, and the oldest college in the United States has since then grown wonderfully and broadened into a splendid university. It is worthy of note, too, that at Cambridge, in 1640, was printed the first book in the United States — a translation of the Psalms into English verse. There were by this time over 20,000 settlers scat- tered in fifty towns along the New England coast, notwithstanding the fact that Charles I. prevented many would-be emigrants from leaving England to add to the numbers of those in the New World whose independent opinions in politics and religion were so distasteful to him. The ship-building industry had been commenced and all the pursuits and trades of a nation were being introduced. The furs, lumber, grain, and fish which the forests, fields, and waters of New England produced brought wealth to the colonists. There were too many lives and interests at stake to warrant a neglect of means for defense. The French might at any time attack them on the north, the Dutch on the west, and the Indians everywhere. The English government was too occupied with the internal troubles which soon culminated in civil war to pay much attention to her colonies. Efforts were therefore made to unite the New Eng- land colonies by some common bond. Once and again these efforts were fruitless, but finally the end was achieved. The colonies of Massachusetts, Plym- outh, Connecticut, and New Haven in 1643 joined in a confederacy which was styled The United Colo- nies of New England. Matters of local interest were left for each colony to manage by itself, but affairs of Ii6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. general concern, such as war and peace, the raising of troops and revenues, and relations with the Indians, were placed in the hands of eight commissioners, two of whom were to be elected by each of the four colo- nies mentioned. Provision was made for the admission of other col- onies to this confederacy, but because of religious dif- ferences chiefly no others were ever admitted. The union lasted with more or less success for forty years. Massachusetts meanwhile was perfecting her own government. The people desired something more definite than they already possessed in the nature of a constitution or Magna Charta to define the rights and privileges of magistrates and people and provide laws for their guidance. The subject had been under dis- cussion for several years, but nothing came of it till 1641, when a "body of liberties," prepared chiefly by Nathaniel Ward, was adopted. Governor, assistants, deputies, and judges were to be annually elected. The freedom of the commonwealth, of the towns, and of the people was established on a firm basis, and except for the harshness, as it seems to us to-day, of its provisions on religious subjects, no scant praise must be bestowed on this admirable document. Trouble still remained, however, between the assist- ants and the deputies — the upper and lower houses of the colonial assembly. Both had hitherto met and transacted their business in the same room, and the assistants claimed a right of veto on acts of the depu- ties, which was a power denied to the lower house on the resolutions of the other. A change was nbw made by which each body had its separate place of assembly and its own officers, each could originate laws, and each have a negative vote on the decisions of the other. The right of veto was not yet given to the governor; otherwise the government of Massa- chusetts was substantially the same as it now exii:ts. MA SSA CHUSE TTS BAY COL ON Y. 117 While the Puritans in Massachusetts were perfect- ing their government, their brethren in England were struggling against the tyranny of Charles I. and civil war had been commenced. The triumph of the Par- liamentary cause was the triumph of those who did not acknowledge the supreme authority of the Church of England. Parliament did not, indeed, oppress the New Englanders, whose sympathy they had, as it did the Virginians, who were tainted with royalism. Sev- eral measures, however, were adopted which would have acted to the disadvantage of Massachusetts if Sir Henry Vane, who had returned to England, and able commissioners sent from the colony had not averted the danger by their influence and prudence. After the execution of the king Massachusetts was asked to surrender her charter and receive a new one, which would have brought her much more under the sway of Parliament. The colony, however, did not see fit to yield its independence even to this extent, and the change was never made. Oliver Cromwell, who now held almost royal authority under the title of Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, did not enforce the request. He allowed the New England colonies, while he lived, the utmost freedom. The first settlement within the present state of Maine was probably made in 1626, near Monhegan, at the mouth of the Pemaquid. Sir Ferdinand Gorges, in 1639, obtained the region between the Piscataqua and Kennebec rivers under a royal charter. A grant of territory around Casco Bay had previously been made to another corporation by the Plymouth Coun- cil, and disputes arose which gave the settlers little rest. Their complaints were, therefore, laid before the general court at Boston, and this body decreed, in 1652, that the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, by a strict interpretation of her charter, extended three miles beyond the northernmost part of the Merrimac Ii8 HISTORY Op- THE UNITED STATES. River and '' east and west to each sea." The province of Maine was therefore annexed to Massachusetts. We come now to another blot on the fair page of Massachusetts' history. The colony had persecuted and banished Roger Williams and Anne Hutchinson. Now it proceeded to a greater length with the Quakers. The first of this sect arrived in Boston in 1656. The Quakers of this time in New England were far more aggressive than those of to-day. They urged their doctrines with vehemence and persistence, and courted the danger of persecution and the death of martyr- dom. Their belief in the Inner Light, the voice of God in the soul, as the only guide in religion, and their belief in the utmost individual liberty of con- science, were not at all compatible with the tenets of Massachusetts orthodoxy. The authorities considered that all dangers would flow from the unsettlement of the people's faith: to ward off these dangers the most extreme measures would be justified. The first Quakers, therefore, who arrived, two women, were thrown into prison, their books burned, and other indignities heaped upon them. They were soon banished from the colony, and several others were sent back to England. Cruel punishments were prescribed against the Quakers — whipping, cutting off of ears, and boring the tongue with a red-hot iron. One woman, who had come from England expressly to warn the magistrates against this cruel treatment, received twenty stripes for her reward. Yet the Quakers continued to come, seeming to delight in martyrdom. The commissioners of the united colonies deemed the matter of sufficient importance to recommend, in 1658, that Massachusetts prescribe the punishment of death for such as would not leave the colony. The younger Winthrop, from Connecticut, was the only man of these commissioners who was humane enough MA SSA CH USE TTS BAY COL ON V. 119 to oppose this recommendation. The general court of the colony, though, we are glad to say, by a ma- jority of only a single vote decided to follow the ad- vice. In September, 1659, four persons, the most turbu- lent of the Quakers, were ordered to leave the colony. One obeyed. Another, Mary Dyar, also departed, but afterward returned. She, together with Marmaduke Stephenson and William Robinson, who had scorned the threatened danger, were condemned to death. They were led forth for execution and the men were hanged. At the last moment Mary Dyar was re- prieved and sent out of the colony, but she soon came back and was hanged on the common of Boston. William Ledra was also soon executed. Another Quaker was tried and condemned. The prisons con- tained many of his friends who were willing to suffer martyrdom. But at last the people became sick of this cruelty. The authorities saw their error. The prisoners, twenty-eight in number, were released, and the persecution of the Quakers ceased. In 1660, as we had cause to note in the history of Virginia, monarchy was restored to England in the person of Charles II. The judges who had con- demned his father to death were obliged to fly for their lives. Two of them came to Boston, where they were well received by the governor and the people and concealed from the British officers for some time. They afterward went to New Haven, and finally found a refuge in Hadley, where they ended their lives in peace. Severe restrictions were soon put on the commerce and manufactures of Massachusetts for the benefit of the English king and the English merchants. War now broke out between England and Holland, and Charles sent a fleet in 1664 to obtain possession of the Dutch settlements on the Hudson. He also I20 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. had in view the intimidation of the English colonics, which he wished to bring under his immediate con- trol. The charter of Massachusetts stood in his way and this could not be conveniently revoked. He therefore began his operations by sending with his fleet four commissioners to act as judges and to gen- erally supervise affairs in New England. The people knew very well what this action meant. They knew also that it was a violation of their char- ter. Massachusetts gave her patent to a trustworthy committee for safe-keeping and refused to acknowl- edge the authority of the judges. Rhode Island alone yielded complete obedience. Connecticut was cold, while Maine and New Hampshire were by no means submissive. The judges were disgusted and Charles n. recalled them in 1665. Massachusetts, by her firm and independent spirit, had achieved a great victory and preserved her liberty. MA SSA CHUSE TTS—KING PHILIP'S WAR, 1 2 : CHAPTER XIV. MASSACHUSETTS KING PHILIP'S WAR AND ANDROS. War breaks out with the Indians — Its progress — Deerfield, Had- ley, and Springfield — The Narragansetts are cut to pieces — King Philip is shot — Purchase of the proprietary claims to Maine — New Hampshire made a separate province — Massa- chusetts becomes a royal province — Sir Edmund Andros — The tyrant is overthrown. A cloud now loomed up on the horizon. Trouble threatened with the Indians. The faithful friend of the English, Massasoit, died in 1662, and was suc- ceeded in the chieftainship of the Wampanoags first by his elder son and within a year by his younger son, who is known as King Philip. The younger generation of warriors regretted the hunting-grounds which their fathers had sold to the pale-face. The Wampanoags now retained of all their former wide possessions only a small territory in the eastern part of Rhode Island. Moreover, some of the Indians had been arrested and imprisoned by the English. An Indian was killed: in revenge an Englishman was murdered. The Indians were now thoroughly aroused. Philip, perhaps, desired to avoid a conflict, but finding him- self unable to restrain his tribe, led them on. All the Indians in New England at this time did not number more than 25,000, while the colonists were twice as numerous. Notwithstanding this the sav- ages determined to fight. Philip put the women and children of his tribe 122 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. under the care of Canonchet, chief of the Narragan- setts, and war was commenced by an attack on the town of Swanzey, not far from Fall River, on June 24, 1675. Eight Englishmen were massacred. The treaty made with Massasoit more than fifty years before was thus broken. Companies from Plymouth and Boston marched agciinst Philip and forced him to fly to a swamp, where he defended him- self for a fortnight. At last, to escape starvation he was obliged to steal away. Coming to the Nipmuck Indians in central Massachusetts, he inflamed this and other tribes. The war became general, and for months the outlying settlements were subject to sur- prise and massacre. When Philip escaped from the besieging force of colonists, these marched against Canonchet, whom they forced to yield up the women and children of the Wampanoags and to agree that the Narragan- setts should remain peaceful. The English hoped to prevail on the Nipmucks to maintain peace. To meet them in a conference a company of twenty men were sent to Brookfield. But the Indians had already espoused Philip's cause. They laid an ambush for the English and massacred nearly all of them. A few survivors fled to the set- tlement, and the inhabitants had barely time to reach the block-house before the savages were upon them. The place was fiercely besieged for several days, and at one time, when its destruction by fire seemed certain, a shower of rain alone preserved it. Then re-enforcements arrived and the Indians were put to flight. In August the English routed the Indians at Deer- field, but shortly after the enemy succeeded in burn- ing the larger part of the town. A store-house, how- ever, was saved, and eighty men undertook to trans- fer its contents to Hadley. On the i8th of Septem- MA SSA CHUSE TTS—KING PHILIP' S WAR. 123 ber they set out, but had not gone far when 800 In- dians attacked them at a ford, thereafter known as Bloody Brook, and hardly a man was left alive. But seventy more English had meanwhile arrived, who fought on while retreating till they were re-enforced by 160 English and Mohegan Indians. This in- creased force succeeded in inflicting a severe defeat on the Indians. Hadley had been attacked on the same day as Deerfield while the people were at church. They were surprised, and were only saved from total de- feat by the directing influence of General Goffe, one of the judges who had condemned Charles I. to death and was in hiding in the town. After the In- dians were driven back he retired to his concealment, which few of the townspeople had suspected, and they never saw him again. Springfield and Hadley once more were attacked and a large part of each destroyed by fire. At Hat- field, however, the Indians were severely defeated. The people now sought safety in the stronger towns, and maintained a bold front against the en- emy. Philip, therefore, marched to the country of the Narragansetts who received him and thereby broke their agreement with the English. Against this nation Massachusetts declared war, and 1,000 men were sent under Colonel Winslow against the allies. The Indians, 3,000 in number, sought refuge in a large swamp near the village of Kingston, in the southwestern part of Rhode Island. They built a fort, with capital defenses, and there awaited the at- tack. The colonists arrived on December 19th and immediately began the assault. With great bravery they succeeded in forcing their way into the fort. They set on Are the wigwams within the inclosure, and a fierce conflict ensued, which ended in a com- 124 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. plete victory for the whites. A thousand of the war- riors met their death, and many more were capt- ured. The wounded and the weak, men, women, and children, were devoured by the flames. The Narra- gansett nation was thus nearly destroyed in a single day, but at an expense to the English of 80 killed and 150 wounded. Some of the Indians escaped with Philip and went once more to the Nipmucks. The spring of 1676 saw the war renewed with increased fury from Maine to Long Island Sound. Lancaster, Marlborough, and even Weymouth, not twenty miles from Boston, were burnt to the ground. But the Indians were growing weaker as the war continued. Canonchet was captured. He refused the offer of his life if he would procure peace, and bravely met his death. The wife and son of Philip also fell into the hands of the English, and the latter was sold as a slave in Bermuda. Philip's spirit was broken by these losses and other disasters. He sought his old home of Mount Hope, on the eastern shore of Narragansett Bay. In August an Indian guided a company of English to the spot and himself fired the shot that killed his chief. Treachery had accom- plished what English bravery and power had hitherto been unable to achieve, and King Philip's War was over. The Indians had been well-nigh exterminated in New England. The tribes beyond the Connecticut begged for peace. But the war had also been very disastrous to the English. It had cost $500,000 in expenses and losses. Thirteen towns and 600 houses had been destroyed. Six hundred soldiers had met their death while fighting the enemy, and many men, women, and children had been murdered in cold blood. Charles II. did nothing to help the colonists in re- MASSACHUSETTS— KING PHILIP'S WAP. 125 covering from the effects of King Philip's War. On the contrary, he sent a commissioner to collect duties and interfere in other ways with what the people considered their liberties. He was received with firm remonstrances, and in a few weeks returned with a report that gave another excuse to the king for his scheme of bringing the New England colonies under his immediate sway. Massachusetts was also involved in a dispute with the heirs of Gorges, the original proprietor of Maine, who had not yielded their claims to that prov- ince. They finally obtained a judgment in England in their favor, and to settle all questions Massachu- setts purchased their rights in 1677 for ;£"i,25o. New Hampshire, as we shall see when we come to the history of that colony, had been under the juris- diction of Massachusetts since 1641. Thirty-eight years later, by a course of proceedings similar to those in the case of Maine, Massachusetts was de- clared to have no right to the province of New Hamp- shire, and a royal government was established therein. But the people did not yield obedience to the royal governor, and Charles considered that the influence of Massachusetts was largely to blame for their insub- ordination. He had long desired to secure control of that independent colony, and now ordered his judges to conduct an investigation with a view to declaring the charter of Massachusetts forfeited. They decided in 1684 that it was so, and the king was about to exercise his authority when he died. James H. came to the throne in 1685, He carried out the designs of his brother Charles and consoli- dated the colonies from Narragansett to Nova Scotia, appointing Joseph Dudley royal governor. The peo- ple of New England were not prepared to resist. The union of the colonies had finally died in 1684, after languishing for many years. The general court 126 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of Massachusetts dissolved and the members returned to their homes, whence they saw with sorrow their liberties trampled under foot. Popular representa- tion was abolished and the press was subjected to censorship. Sir Edmund Andros landed in Boston in December, 1686, succeeding Dudley as governor of all New Eng- land. He proceeded at once to bring the colonies into subjection. New Hampshire succumbed. Rhode Island suffered the same fate. Connecticut was forced to submit. Andros was master of the country. But a crisis was brewing in England that was to help the colonists. In 1688 occurred what is known as the English Revolution. James II. was deposed, and the nation received William the Silent and Mary as their sovereigns. The inhabitants of Charlestown and Boston now rose in arms. Andros was seized and thrown into prison, and afterward sent back to England, and on the 22d of May, 1689, the general court of Massachusetts once more assembled. The other colonies followed her example and re-established their own governments. New England was once more master of itself. MA SSA CHU SETTS— WARS AND WITCHCRAFT. 1 2 7 CHAPTER XV. MASSACHUSETTS — WARS AND WITCHCRAFT. King William's War — The massacre at Schenectady — The naval ex- pedition against Quebec — The land-forces fail to reach Can- ada — Haverhill is attacked — The treaty of Rysvvick — Massa- chusetts finally becomes a royal province — The Salem witch- craft — Spread of the delusion — Its cessation — Queen Anne's War — Deerfield — Nova Scotia captured — Expedition against Quebec — The treaty of Utrecht — Internal troubles — King George's War — Louisburg captured— The treaty of Aix-la-Cha- pelle. The English colonies now became involved in the first of the intercolonial wars. When James II. left the kingdom in 1688 he went to France, where the king, Lotiis XIV., supported him in the vain attempt to recover his lost throne. War was declared be- tween England and France in 1689, and the colonies of these nations in America were naturally drawn into the conflict, which is known in American history as King William's War. In June the first blood was shed. The northern In- dians, in alliance with the French, attacked Dover, New Hampshire, where they massacred more than a score of the inhabitants and took away others as captives. In August, Pemaquid, now Bremen, Maine, was surprised. The fort was besieged and finally captured, with a large loss to the English. The colonies now made an alliance with the Mo- hawks, a powerful tribe to the west of the Hudson. The Dutch settlements in New Netherlands were by this time under English rule and of course took part 128 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. against the French. To the valley of the Mohawk River a party of French and Indians came in Febru- ary, 1690. The town of Schenectady was surprised and a frightful massacre took place. All but sixty persons fell victim to the tomahawk and scalping- knife. The destruction of Salmon Falls, on the Piscataqua and Casco, Maine, added to the losses already suffered by the English. It was necessary that the colonies should take some united action for their safety. A colonial congress was therefore assembled at New York. A plan was formed for attacking Canada. A land-force was to march against Montreal by way of Lake Champlain, while Massachusetts was to send a fleet to capture Quebec. Sir William Phipps, in accordance with this plan, was sent, in 1690, with thirty-four ships to the St. Lawrence. He stopped first at Port Royal, which capitulated, and the rest of Nova Scotia yielded to the English. Delays occurred. The Indians gave warning to the French, and by the time the English were ready to attack it, Quebec was so strongly fortified that an assault would have been useless. The fleet had nothing left but to return to Boston, and Massachusetts, to pay the ex- penses of this expedition, issued bills of credit. These were made legal tender for the payment of debts, and paper money was thus used for the first time in the history of our country. The joint forces which were intended for an attack on Montreal got as far as Lake Champlain. Here dis- putes so violent arose between the leaders from New York and Connecticut that the expedition had to be given up. So in both quarters, by land and by sea, the English had failed of the conquest of Canada. Hostilities continued. The Indian allies of the French committed various depredations. An attack MASSACHUSETTS— WARS AND WITCHCRAFT, 129 was made on Haverhill, Massachusetts, in March, 1697, and about forty persons were killed or captured. One incident attending this massacre is worth recording as showing the cruelty of the Indians and the perils which the settlers had to undergo. Mrs. Hannah Dustin was left with her nurse and an infant but a week old. By this means alone could her husband have saved the rest of his family. The In- dians seized the child and dashed its brains out against a tree before the eyes of its horror-stricken mother. Then Mrs. Dustin, weak though she was, and one or two companions, were marched away captives. But her spirit was strong. In the dead of night she and her companions arose, seized the tomahawks of the Indians — about a dozen in number — and while they slept killed ten of them. Escaping in a canoe, she managed to reach the settlements, where she narrated her horrible story. The war was now practically over. A treaty of peace between England and France was signed at Ryswick, Holland, and confirmed in September, 1697. By the terms of this treaty King William was acknowl- edged sovereign of England and the boundary of the colonies remained as before the war. During the progress of the war Sir William Phipps had been sent to England from Massachusetts to ob- tain help for the colony in the conflict and a renew- al of its old charter. But the government could not spare men or ships which were needed nearer home. King William preferred to rule the colonies himself. In the early part of 1692 Phipps returned to Boston as royal governor of a consolidated province. New Hampshire was kept separate from Massachusetts, but Plymouth, Maine, and Nova- Scotia were united to it, and from this time till the Revolution Massa- chusetts remained a royal province. Plymouth lost for good its identity as a separate colony, and Maine I30 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. remained under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts till it was separated to become a state in 1820. The same year in which Massachusetts became a royal colony occurred also the frightful delusion known as the Salem witchcraft. The laws of Eng- land, with which those of Massachusetts agreed, pre- scribed the punishment of death for witches. In 1648 a woman had been executed in Boston under this law. But no others had suffered death thus far. Now the trouble commenced in Salem. In the early part of 1692 several persons were seized with strange convulsions and spasms, which were attrib- uted to the malignant influence of some witch. An Indian servant was whipped till she confessed. The colony was now all excitement. Samuel Parris, minister at Salem, the Rev. Cotton Mather, a learned divine, Governor Phipps, and other leading men encouraged the belief in witchcraft and the de- sire for the death-penalty. A special court was or- ganized to try cases of this kind. A madness seemed to have seized the minds of the people. Accusations were made against the most reputable and innocent persons. The trials were a farce and condemnation often a foregone conclusion. A clergyman, George Burroughs, was hanged. Giles Corey scouted the notion of witchcraft and was ar- rested. Perceiving the uselessness of argument, he refused to plead and was pressed to death. From June to September the tribunal was active. Twenty persons had been put to death — one a clergyman and thirteen women. A hundred and fifty prisoners filled the jails. Many had been tortured into false confessions of witchcraft. Scores were ac- cused. The delusion had reached its height. But once again, as in the case of the Quakers, the better spirit of the colonists revived at last. A re- action followed and the foolish and bloody work was MASSACHUSETTS— WARS AND WITCHCRAFT. 131 Stopped. The assembly met in October, and the special court to try cases of witchcraft was done away with. The prisoners were discharged and no other executions took place, though the next year a few persons were accused and condemned. Many of those who had taken part in these pro- ceedings afterward admitted their error. But Cot- ton Mather remained as firm as ever in his belief. He published an account of the Salem witchcraft, en- titled "Wonders of the Invisible World," and men high in authority still agreed with him. But they no longer could delude the popular mind when it had once recovered its sanity. The delusion had ceased, though it left a horrible stain on the glorious name of Massachusetts. After King William's War the colonists were not long left in peace. In 1700 the King of Spain died, leaving his throne to Philip of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV. of France. To prevent the threatened union of the crowns of Spain and France, an alliance was formed between England, Austria, and Holland to secure the Spanish throne for the Archduke Charles of Austria. England was also wroth with France for having, in spite of the treaty of Ryswick, recognized as king of England the son of James II., who died an exile in 1701. King William commenced war against his neighbor across the channel, but died the next year. Parliament had provided for the English succession in the person of Anne, daughter of James II. and sis- ter-in-law of William. She continued the struggle, which is known in European history as the War of the Spanish Succession but in our own country as Queen Anne's War. New England and South Carolina were the chief sufferers of the colonies from this war. The Five Nations agreed to preserve neutrality in the struggle 132 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and stood between the colonists of New York and the French to the north. The Indians of Maine made a similar treaty, but afterward violated it and treacher- ously fell on the unsuspecting settlers, and a fearful and wide-spread massacre followed. In 1704 Deerfield, Massachusetts, which had suf- fered in King Philip's War, was the scene of another massacre. Forty-seven persons were killed and over 100 were marched captive to Canada. Such as could not struggle longer through the deep snow were tomahawked before the eyes of their friends and rela- tives. The survivors were finally ransomed and re- turned to Massachusetts. But one of the daughters of the minister, Mr. Williams, remained with the In- dians, and growing up, married a warrior. She after- ward returned to Deerfield but could not be persuaded to stay there. It was now determined to carry the war into Can- ada. In 1707, therefore, Massachusetts sent a fleet against Port Royal, but did not succeed in capturing the town. In 17 10 another expedition resulted suc- cessfully, and all of Nova Scotia fell into the hands of the English. Port Royal was renamed Annapolis, in honor of the queen. The next year a land-force was sent against Montreal and a naval expedition against Quebec. The fleet was under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker. The admiral delayed to sail for an unreasonable period. Again, at Gaspe Bay, he lingered for a while. When he finally started up the St. Lawrence a storm arose and wrecked eight vessels. Nearly 900 m.en were lost. Quebec, meanwhile, notified of the En- glish plans by the Indians, had strengthened her defenses. The English concluded that it was useless to proceed, and they sailed away with nothing accom- plished. The land-force, learning that the fleet would not co-operate with them, was obliged to return. MASSACHUSETTS— WARS AND WITCHCRAFT. 133 Operations, meanwhile, were being carried on in the south between the Spaniards in Florida and the in- habitants of South Carolina, which we shall speak of when we come to the history of that colony. The Indian depredations along the frontier had been continued, but the war now came to a close. By a treaty made at Utrecht, in Holland, in 17 13, Eng- land obtained in America Hudson Bay, Labrador, Nova Scotia (Acadia), and the control of the New- foundland fisheries. The hostile Indians also made a treaty of peace with the New England colonies. The period between this war and the next was chiefly occupied in Massachusetts with struggles against the power of the royal government. The governors were not in sympathy with the people, and the colonists objected to the large salaries which the royal commissioners allowed to the governor and his council. The colonists finally gained the day, and it was settled that the popular assembly should hence- forth determine the salaries annually. In the meantime Anne had died. George I. suc- ceeded her, and was in turn followed by George II. A dispute, in which most of the European nations took part, arose about the succession to the throne of Austria. England came into conflict with Spain, and in 1744 declared war also against France. This war of the Austrian succession is known in American his- tory as King George's War. The colonies were of course drawn into the strug- gle. Massachusetts, with her usual enterprise and patriotism, sought a good point of attack on the dominions of the French. The importance of the strongly fortified town of Louisburg, on Cape Breton Island, as a defense to Canada and a constant menace to the English possessions, was quickly noted. Its capture was therefore determined. New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New 134 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. York, and Pennsylvania assisted Massachusetts. A force of over 4,000 men, under the command of Will- iam Pepperell, of Maine, was dispatched in a fleet from Boston in the month of April, 1745. Under orders from England Commodore Warren came with a fleet from the West Indies and joined the expedi- tion, and the 100 vessels advanced. The English effected a landing and captured a French battery near the town. Guns were planted on the opposite side of the harbor, and others were dragged with great labor through a swamp back of the town till they were placed on solid ground at short range from the walls. But the fort was so strong that it suffered little damage. The capture of an armed provision-ship by the English carried dismay to the French. They were successful, however, in repulsing, with a loss of 176 men, a daring night attack which was made on their island battery in the harbor. The English now decided to attempt the capture of the fortress by storm. But before they could carry out their plan, on June 17th, the French showed a flag of truce. After a siege of seven weeks Louis- burg capitulated, and Cape Breton Island came into possession of the English. The colonists rejoiced. France was thunderstruck and made two efforts to retrieve her fortunes in this quarter. In 1746 a fleet was sent out under the Duke d'Anville. The commander died, his successor committed suicide, and shipwreck broke up the fleet. Another expedition sent the next year was defeated by an English squadron. So England held Louisburg during the war. But when the conflict was ended by the treaty of Aix-la- Chapelle in 1748, the island of Cape Breton was given back to France. None of the disputed boundaries were settled and nothing remained of the advantage MASSACHUSETTS— WARS AND WITCHCRAFT. 135 which the lives and labors of the colonists had done so much to obtain. Here we close the separate history of Massachu- setts. The French and Indian War, which soon burst upon the colonies, brought them closer together than ever before. And soon after were heard the mutter- ingsof the mighty Revolution, when we shall find Mas- sachusetts taking the firm stand for liberty and ex- hibiting the self-sacrificing patriotism which we might expect from the descendants of the Puritans. 136 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XVI. NEW YORK UNDER THE DUTCH. Manhattan Island settled — Peter Minuit — The patroons — Attempt to settle in Delaware — Wouter van Twiller — The Dutch and the Pilgrims 01 the Connecticut — New Sweden settled— William Kieft — Trouble with the Swedes — Indian war — Kieft's treach- ery — Peter Stuyvesant — The Connecticut boundary — The Swedes are overcome — Difficulties with the Indians — The Duke of York obtains a patent — The English gain possession of New Amsterdam. We have already narrated how Henry Hudson, in the employ of the Duch East India Company, dis- covered in 1609 the river that bears his name, and how the earliest settlement was made on Manhattan Island in 1614. A new company, called the Dutch West India Com- pany, was organized in 162 1, and the States General of Holland granted to this corporation the right to plant colonies and maintain almost unlimited control over them for a period of twenty-four years. Any part of the Atlantic coast of North or South America was placed at their disposal. It was under the control of this company that Manhattan Island was permanently settled. Thirty families of Walloons, or Dutch Protestants, arrived in 1623, under the leadership of Cornelius May, and settled at New Amsterdam, which afterward became New York, the metropolis of the country. In the same year Fort Orange was built on the present site of Albany, to take the place of Fort Nassau, near by, which had been carried away by a flood. NEW YORK UNDER THE DUTCH. 137 The first governor appointed by the Dutch West India Company was Peter Minuit, who arrived in 1626. The colony wished to treat the Indians fairly and this same year bought from them Manhattan Island, an area of 14,000 acres, for sixty guilders, or about twenty- four dollars. A fort was built at the lower end of the island, and settlements were also made on the Long Island shore at Brooklyn and Wallabout. In 1629 the governing company planned a new method of colonization. They agreed to give certain limited portions of land to proprietors, called patroons, who would purchase their estates from the Indians and settle them. Several persons at once accepted the offer. Samuel Godyn was one of these, and he chose part of the present state of Delaware for his domain. In 1631 a small colony was planted on Lewes Creek, near Cape Henlopen and De Vries, who had directed the settlers, went back to Holland. In the latter part of the next year he returned, only to find the colony extinct. An Indian chief had been put to death, and in revenge the savages had com- pletely destroyed the settlement. But it was to this short-lived colony that Delaware owes its separate existence as a state, for according to the English rule colonization was necessary to establish dominion over the wilderness. Minuit w^as succeeded in 1633 by Wouter van Twiller as governor of New Netherlands. Trouble soon arose over the possession of the CoiTnecticut valley, which in its lower part was claimed by both the English and the Dutch. Land had been purchased from the In- dians and a Dutch block-house built in 1633 on the present site of Hartford. In the latter part of the year a vessel from Plymouth sailed up the stream, disregarded the protests of the Dutch, and built Fort Windsor above Hartford. In 1635 Saybrook was 138 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. founded by the English on the lower part of the Con- necticut, and the Dutch finally withdrew from their advanced post. And now another nation was to come into conflict with New Netherlands. Peter Mmuit had entered the employ of Sweden, and in 1637 started with a com- pany of Swedes and Finns to the New World. They purchased from the Indians the western shore of Del- aware Bay and of the Delaware River as far north as Trenton Falls, calling the territory New Sweden. The colonists arrived in 1638 and made the first permanent settlement in the state of Delaware. The spot chosen for the fort, near the head of the bay, was named Christiana, in honor of the child-queen of Sweden. It is within the present limits of the city of Wilming- ton. Prosperity visited the Swedish colony, which aroused the envy of New Netherlands. William Kieft had suc- ceeded Van Twiller in 1638 as governor of the Dutch. He sent a protest to the Swedes against their occupa- tion of what he claimed to be Dutch territory. They paid no attention to this remonstrance. Kieft, there- fore, sent a company to rebuild the Dutch fort Nas- sau which had once existed for a short time on the Delaware River a few miles below Camden. To pro- tect themselves the Swedes built a strong fort in 1643 on the island of Tinicum, a few miles south of Phila- delphia, and this was the earliest settlement within the territory of Pennsylvania. Then, for a time, the dispute rested. * Meanwhile the Dutch had become involved in a dis- astrous Indian war. Disputes between fraudulent traders and drunken savages had aroused a bitter feeling. The Indians of Jersey crossed to Staten Island and massacred the inhabitants. New Amsterdam sent soldiers against the natives, but they accomplished nothing. A bounty was offered ATBIV YORK UNDER THE DUTCH. 139 for every Indian of the Raritans who should be capt- ured. A short truce was broken by the son of a chieftain who killed a white man. Kieft demanded the murderer. The Indians offered to pay a heavy fine of wampum, but would not give up the warrior. Now a party of the Mohawks came down the river, claiming the obedience of the southern tribes. The Algonquins begged the Dutch to protect them. They met with treachery instead of help. Kieft sent a band of men who crossed the Hudson and stole upon the natives in the night. Nearly 100 Indians were mas- sacred. When the natives discovered that it was the Dutch and not the hostile Indians who had committed this atrocity, they rose in arms from Jersey to Connecticut. Frightful massacre ensued among the scattered farms. Among those who perished was Anne Hutchinson, whom we have heard of in the history of Massachu- setts. After her exile from that colony she had gone to Rhode Island and thence to New Netherlands. A severe blow must be given the Indians. One hundred and twenty men, in 1643, were placed under the command of John Underhill, a refugee from New England. He gained victories over the Indians till they desired peace. A treaty was made in 1645 and the war was ended. Kieft had made himself thoroughly obnoxious to the colonists by this time. The trouble with the In- dians was largely due to his cruelty and vindictive- ness. The people petitioned that he be removed, and the Dutch West India Company, in 1647, appointed Peter Stuyvesant to succeed him. Kieft met his death by the wreck of the vessel in which he sailed for Europe. Peter Stuyvesant was a man of the strongest will, stubborn and arbitrary enough at times, but thor- oughly honest and in the main wise withal. He im- I40 HISTOR V OF THE UNITED STA TES. mediately set about conciliating the Indians, and acted so prudently and kindly toward them that* the most intimate and friendly relations were speedily established between the natives and the Dutch. The monopoly of the Dutch West India Company was abolished about this time, and the trade and com- merce of the colony prospered greatly by the change. Fears were still entertained that the eastern col- onies would encroach on the Dutch domain. Em- bassadors from the New England colonies, there- fore, met Governor Stuyvesant at Hartford in 1650 and a boundary-line was settled. It passed north and south through Long Island in the neighbor- hood of Oyster Bay on the northern shore, and on the main -land corresponded very nearly with the present v^^estern boundary of Connecticut. The col- onies, the West India Company, and the government of Holland agreed to this treaty, but England re- fused to consider it favorabl}''. Stuyvesant next gave his attention to the Swedes, who, he considered, had invaded Dutch territory. An expedition sailed in 165 1 to Delaware Bay and built Fort Casimir on the spot where New Castle now stands. Governor Rising, of the Swedish col- ony, captured the fort by stratagem in 1654. The West India Company, in consequence of this act, ordered Stuyvesant to conquer or drive out the Swedes. The Dutch governor, therefore, raised 600 men and in 1655 sailed to Delaware. The opposing colonists hardly numbered more than the Dutch army. Their forts were captured and in a short time the authority of the Dutch was recognized. A few refractory persons only were sent out of the terri- tory. The Algonquin Indians seized the opportunity of- fered by Stuyvesant's absence in Delaware to rise against New Amsterdam, where they committed NEW YORK UNDER THE DUTCH. 141 some depredations. When the governor returned he speedily quieted them and granted favorable terms of peace. Eight years later, in 1663, trouble broke out with the river Indians. The savages fell upon Kingston and destroyed it, murdering sixty-five of the settlers. A Dutch force pursued and vanquished them, and peace was restored in the spring of the next year by a treaty. Difficulties internal and external arose around Stuyvesant, but the sturdy governor struggled brave- ly along. The territory which he had wrested froni the Swedes was claimed by Virginia and by Mary- land. Connecticut and Massachusetts threatened encroachments on New Netherlands. The Dutch settlers looked with envy on the prosperity of the New Englands colonies. Their own progress had not been correspondingly rapid, and for this they blamed the management of the West India Company. A grievous blow was awaiting the Dutch rule in New Netherlands. In 1664 the Duke of York, who afterward ruled England as James II., obtained from his brother Charles II. a patent for the country ex- tending from the Connecticut to the Delaware. He immediately set about acquiring the territory. A fleet, under Richard Nicolls, was sent to America and reached New Amsterdam in August. A camp was established in Brooklyn, and Long Island sub- mitted to the English. The Dutch governor demanded the reason of this invasion. He was informed that the English meant to obtain New Netherlands, by force if necessary. All who submitted were promised the rights of En- glishmen. The principal inhabitants of the city were assem- bled. They desired to surrender, wishing to avoid bloodshed, and contending that they would be better 142 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. off under English rule. The governor argued and expostulated in vain; he raged and stormed; but the people would not support him, and the sturdy old soldier was forced to capitulate. On September 8th the English entered the town, and its name was changed to New York, which was also made the title of the whole province. Fort Orange and the other settlements under Dutch control soon submitted, and there was now not a single spot on the Atlantic coast, from the French possessions in the north to the Spanish do- minion in Florida, that was not under the English flag. NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH, 143 CHAPTER XVII. NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. Nicolls is made governor — The Dutch regain New Netherlands — The province finally comes under English authority — Sir Ed- mund Andros becomes governor — Attempts to gain possession of Connecticut and New Jersey — Dougan's administration — A treaty made with the Five Nations — Jacob Leisler — Slough- ter is made governor — Execution of Leisler and Milborne — Fletcher's governorship — King William's War — Bellomont be- comes governor — Captain Kidd — Queen Anne's War — Rela- tions with the Indians — The freedom of the press secured — The Negro Plot. Richard Nicolls became the first English governor of New York, and at once set about settling the boundaries of his province. He purchased the claim of the Earl of Stirling to Long Island, derived from a grant half a century previously. Connecticut also claimed the eastern part of the island. That colony was compensated for the disregard of her claim on the island by a change in her southwest boundary. The region which had been known as New Sweden, now called the Territories, was also ruled by the gov- ernor of New York through deputies, but the district that corresponded very nearly with the present state of New Jersey came under the sway of other propri- etors, Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, to whom it had been granted. Nicolls was followed by Lovelace as governor in 1667. The liberties of the people, which under the first English governor had failed of the promised pro- 144 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tection, were now still further curtailed. Several towns on Long Island, and even the peaceable Swedes, re- sisted the tax-gatherers and declared their exactions illegal. War broke out again between England and Hol- land in 1672. A fleet was sent from Holland to New York the next year. The governor was away, his deputy was afraid to fight, the people, dissatisfied with English rule, offered no resistance. On July 30, 1673, New York surrendered. New Jersey and Delaware followed her example, and Holland once more pos- sessed her old territory under the former name of New Netherlands. But the Dutch did not long retain their conquest. A treaty of peace between England and Holland in 1674 restored the province to England. The Duke of York secured anew patent from the king. The Dutch withdrew from the city on October 31st and Sir Ed- mund Andros became governor. From this time till the Revolution New York remained an English prov- ince. From what we have heard of Andros in New Eng- land we may suspect that he ruled with no light hand. But his tyranny, arbitrary actions, and illegal taxes so roused the people to demand a popular assembly that even Andros advised the Duke of York to grant their wish. But the proprietor, saying that such a body would be dangerous to peace and he saw no use for it, returned a negative answer. The Duke of York maintained that his patent gave him control of all the territory from the Connecticut River to Maryland, and Andros set about asserting this claim. He sailed with a company of soldiers to Saybrook, Connecticut, in 1675. But there he met such a firm front in the militia that he was obliged to withdraw. Andros also attempted to maintain the claim of his NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 145 master in respect to New Jersey. He decreed that ships entering or leaving ports of New Jersey should pay duty at New York, but this order was openly vio- lated. He attempted to frighten the people into sub- mission by the arrest of the deputy-governor, Philip Carteret. He was rewarded, however, only with stub- born resistance for his pains, and the troubles did not end till the question was referred to an impartial tri- bunal, which decided adversely to the claim of the Duke of York. He acquiesced in the decision in 1680. Two years later Delaware came under the jurisdiction of Pennsylvania, where it remained till the Revolution. The career of Andros as governor ended in 1683. Thomas Dougan, a Catholic, succeeded him. He came authorized by the duke to organize a popular assembly, which was at last granted to the long-con- tinued demand of the colonists. This assembly, in the first year of Dougan's ad- ministration, declared that the legislative power of the province lay in the governor, the council, and the people. Suffrage was granted to all freeholders, trial by jury was established, taxes were to be levied only by permission of the popular representatives, and other wise and liberal provisions were made. It is especially to be noted that every one who acknowl- edged the fundamental principles of religion was guaranteed protection. In 1684 the sachems of the Five Nations — the Mo- hawks, Senecas, Oneidas, Onondagas, and Cayugas — met the governors of New York and Virginia at Al- bany and made a mutual treaty of peac^e. The French tried in vain to induce the Indians to violate this com- pact; the Five Nations remained faithful and stood as a wall of defense between the New York settlements and Canada. Charles II. died in 1685, and his brother, the Duke 146 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of York, succeeded to the throne, reigning under the name of James II. He now took a backward step with reference to his province. The popular assembly- was abolished and an arbitrary^and despotic rule en- sued. We have read in the history of Massachusetts that in 1686 Edmund Andros became governor of New England. He sent Francis Nicholson to bring New York under his sway. That province remained a de- pendency of New England till 1689. The English people had deposed James II. in the previous year. Then New York rose against Nicholson and he was driven out. The guiding spirit in this insurrection was Jacob Leisler. He obtained the surrender of the fort of New York and organized a provisional government, to exist until William III., the king of England, should ordain another. The friends of Nicholson went to Albany, where they pursued a like course. In the fall of 1689 Milborne, Leisler's son-in-law, was sent to demand the surrender of Albany, but he failed to accomplish his object. King William's War now broke out, during which Schenectady was over- whelmed by the French and Indians, and the colony joined with Connecticut in organizing the fruitless land expedition against Montreal. These events have already been noted in the history of Massachusetts. Milborne once more attempted to overthrow the rival government at Albany. This time he was suc- cessful, and Leisler was in 1690 recognized as the temporary governor of the province. In the first monthof 1691 Richard Ingoldsby reached New York witfi a captain's commission. He brought the news that Colonel Sloughter had been appointed by the king as governor. Leisler refused to surrender the fort to Ingoldsby, claiming that the demand to do so was unauthorized by the king or royal governor, NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 147 whose rights he was perfectly ready to admit. Sloughter himself arrived in March, and Leisler sent messengers to him offering submission. The messen- gers were arrested and Ingoldsby dispatched to re- ceive the surrender. Leisler desired to give the place into the governor's own hands, but, treated with scorn, he finally capitulated to Ingoldsby. He and Milborne were at once thrown into prison. Their trial for rebellion and treason came on. Dudley, chief justice of New England, rendered a decision unfavorable to the prisoners, and they were sentenced to death. Sloughter hesitated to carry out the sentence, but the royalists determined that the execution should take place. A banquet was pre- pared and the governor invited. When overcome by liquor he was induced to sign the death-warrant. No time was lost by the royalists. Lesler and Mil- borne were dragged from prison through a heavy rain on the following morning and were hanged on May i6th. But opinion afterward was more favor- able to their memory. The attainder was removed from their families and their confiscated estates re- stored. In this same year, 1691, the treaty with the Five Nations was renewed, and the next season the New York militia joined the Iroquois in an attack, which resulted successfully, on the French settlements. King William's War, it will be remembered, did not end till 1697. On Sloughter's death Benjamin Fletcher became governor. He arrived in 1692 and at once renewed the treaty with the Five Nations. » The king desired to unite in one province all the territory from the Connecticut to the Delaware. Fletcher succeeded in achieving this result so far as New Jersey was concerned, but met in Hartford with such firmness that he soon retired from Connecticut 148 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. An attempt on the part of Fletcher to establish the Episcopal Church in his province was prevented by the general assembly, who placed this church on a level with the others. The last attack during King William's War which New York sustained from the French was made in 1696. By the aid of the Iroquois this was successfully resisted, and Frontenac, governor of Canada, who led the expedition, was obliged to retreat. In the follow- ing year the war was ended by the treaty of Rys- wick. In 1698 Fletcher was succeeded by the Earl of Bellomont, under whose wise administration peace and prosperity visited the colony. His jurisdiction embraced also Massachusetts and New Hampshire, though Connecticut and Rhode Island remained separate. This was the time when the famous Captain Kidd flourished. But he did not begin his career as a pirate. He set sail from England in a vessel commis- sioned as a privateer under the English flag, to help free the high seas from the pirates that infested it and to capture the merchant vessels of England's ene- mies. His ship was owned by the most worthy per- sons. Governor Bellomont himself being among the number. William Kidd, however, saw more profit in the career of a pirate and proved faithless to his trust. He continued for two years to practice piracy himself, and his course was not stopped till he appeared one day in the streets of Boston, where he was arrested. Being sent to England he was tried and hanged. From that day to this there has been a popular im- pression that Captain Kidd buried the vast treasures which he had gathered at points along our Atlantic coast, and many persons have searched on the shores of Long Island and elsewhere for the treasure. Bellomont was succeeded in 1702 by Lord Corn- NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH, 149 bury, who proved a bad governor. This same year marked the union under one executive, though with separate assemblies, of New York and New Jersey, the proprietors of the latter province having given up their rights to the king. This union continued for thirty-six years. The colonists received Cornbury on his arrival with •favor, which soon turned into hatred because of his unprincipled and despotic course. The people pe- titioned for his removal, and appropriations were re- fused till the governor was financially ruined. In 1708 his political downfall also occurred, when he was super- seded by Lord Lovelace. Cornbury was arrested for debt and he remained in prison till his father died, when, becoming a peer of England, he could no longer be imprisoned. While Queen Anne's War was in progress, New York co-operated with the other colonies in the land expeditions against Canada. In the winter of 1 709-10, and again in 171 1, when Sir Hovenden Walker went to the St. Lawrence, the New York forces got as far north as Lake George, but each time the failure of the naval expedition compelled the withdrawal of the sol- diers. New York gained nothing during this war but a heavy debt. In 1713, the same year in which the war was ended by the treaty of Utrecht, the Tuscarora Indians of Carolina were driven out by the southern colonists. They journeyed northward to New York, where they made the sixth nation in the famous Indian confed- eracy. Several years later the governors of New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia met the sachems of the Six Nations at Albany and negotiated a treaty with them, by which the valuable fur-trade previous- ly enjoyed by the French passed into the hands of the English. Oswego was established as a trading- post and later a fort was built there. The French I^o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. had in the meantime built a fort at Niagara and an- other at Crown Point, on Lake Champlain — places that were to become famous in the French and In- dian War. A great struggle was carried on in New York dur- ing the governorship of Crosby, who succeeded Bur- nett in 1732. The popular party maintained that the press should be allowed perfect freedom in criticising the acts of the government. The aristocratic party contended that this liberty would destroy all rever- ence for authority. Finally matters were brought to a head by the arrest, on the charge of libel against the government, of an editor, Zenger, who had published unfavorable comments on the governor's actions. The trial took place in 1735, the prisoner being ably defended by Andrew Hamilton, of Philadelphia. A verdict of ac- quittal was given by the jury. The people were rejoiced, and the aldermen of New York made Ham- ilton a handsome present. What is known as the Negro Plot occurred in the city of New York in 1741. Slavery had existed in the colony from an early period. Lately several fires had been attributed to the incendiary work of ne- groes. It was asserted that the slaves had made a plot to burn the city and overpower the whites. Freedom was offered to any slave who would divulge the plan. As a natural result, many stories were told and crowds of accused persons were arrested. Mat- ters were carried to a greater length still. After a hasty and unfair trial, about twenty of the prisoners were hanged, others were burned to death, and more than seventy-five were transported. When the people finally recovered from their madness, it began to be suspected that no such plot as was alleged had ever existed. Such, at any rate, is the decision of later times. NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH, 51 From this time on we need not follow the individ- ual history of New York. During King George's War her territory was invaded a number of times by the French and Indians, but little damage was suf- fered, thanks largely to the English alliance with the Mohawks. The early years of the New York colony were not so prosperous as those of the last century, which have made the Empire State the first in the Union. In the middle of the eighteenth century her population was less than Massachusetts, Connecticut, Pennsylvania, Maryland, or Virginia. But her natural advantages of situation, climate, and soil, the Atlantic Ocean on the one side, the lakes on the other, the Hudson River, the fertile valleys, the magnificent harbor of New York, and her central position on the sea-coast, promised all the wealth and power which long since have fallen to her share. The Dutch and the English grew into one people, and their independent and liberal spirit has done much in the history of our country to advance the cause of popular freedom. IC2 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XVIII. CONNECTICUT. First settlements in Connecticut — The Pequod War — The Pequods exterminated — New Haven settled — The New England union — The Dutch and English — Winthrop obtains a char- ter — Andros is repulsed at Saybrook — The Charter Oak — Fletcher is overawed — Yale College founded. We have examined with some detail the history of the three chief colonies, Virginia in the south, Mas- sachusetts in the east, and New York in the center. W« now come to the colonies which demand less at- tention because of their smaller size, later period of formation, or less important history. In 1630 the Council of Plymouth made a grant to the Earl of Warwick in the present state of Connecti- cut. The next year this grant passed into the hands of Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke, and others. We have already learned that the Dutch from New Netherlands, claimmg the territory, built a fort on the site of Hartford in the early part of 1633. The Pilgrims of Massachusetts, however, claimed the ter- ritory, and Plymouth sent in this same year an ex- pedition which sailed up the river past Hartford, de- spite the threats of the Dutch, and founded Windsor. The first settlement under a commission from the proprietors was made in 1635 by the younger Win- throp, who was a worthy son of the distinguished governor of Massachusetts. He built a fort, which was named Saybrook, after two of the proprietors, at the mouth of the Connecticut, just m time to pre- CONNE C TIC UT. 153 vent the passage up the river of a Dutch vessel. The Dutch at Hartford, finding that the English held the river above and below them, after a while withdrew. Later in this year a company cf emigrants from Massachusetts Bay reached the Connecticut valley, and they settled at Hartford, Windsor, and Wethers- field. No sooner had the settlement of Connecticut begun than the colonists came into collision with the Indians. At the outbreak of the Pequod War those savages could count 700 war- riors — a greater number, in propor- tion to the territo- ry, than the Indians could boast in any other part of New England. The whites could mus- ter but 200 soldiers. Difficulties com- menced as early as 1633, when the crew of a Massachusetts trading-vessel were murdered on the Connecticut. The Indians sent mes- sengers to Boston with presents and promises. A peace was arranged, but before long it was broken by the savages, who committed another murder. This was avenged by the white men. The savages were now all fury. The Pequods sent an embassy to induce the Narra- gansett Indians to join them in the war against the English. They were well-nigh successful, but their attempt was finally frustrated by Roger Williams, who ^^^^^^^2^" THE FIRST CHURCH ERECTED IN CONNECTICUT. HARTFORD, 1638. 154 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. took his life in his hands, went among the savages, and persuaded the Narragansetts to maintain peace. The Mohegans were also invited to join the Pe- quods, but they refused, and lent their aid to the op- posite side. Many savage acts of outrage and cruelty forced the three towns of Connecticut — Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield — todeclare war inMay, 1637. Their sixty soldiers were joined by seventy Mohegans, and twen- ty soldiers, sent by Sir Henry Vane from Massachu- setts, added to the force. Under Captain John Mason, of Hartford, the com- pany sailed down the Connecticut and thence east- ward, passing the Thames and Mystic rivers, where the Pequods were massed in greatest force. Mason landed on the shore of Narragansett Bay, and after a vain attempt to persuade the neutral Narragansetts to join him, marched to the south and west. They came to the Mystic River and surrounded the Pequod fort. Before day broke they made a sudden . onslaught upon the Indians. Roused by the barking of a dog, the savages fought with desperation, and defeat threatened the English. Mason started a fire among the light mats of the cabins. Soon they were ablaze. The English surrounded the Indians and fired on all who attempted to escape. The victory was complete. At the cost of two killed and twenty wounded the English had broken the power of the Pequods. Six hundred men, women, and children perished. A few were made prisoners, and only a handful, the sachem, Sassacus, among the number, es- caped. Sassacus met his death among the Mohawks, to whom he had fled for protection. In the morning 300 Pequods came from another fort in the neighbor- hood, expecting to find llieir brethren exulting in vic- tory. Finding instead a ruined town and heaps of their friends slain, they betook themselves to the CONblECTICUT. 155 woods. Mason returned to Hartford. More soldiers came from Massachusetts. The Pequods were hunted down till nearly all had been killed or captured. The prisoners were given to the Narragansetts and Mo- hegans as servants or were sold as slaves. Their na- tion was extinct. The pursuit of the Pequods had led the soldiers to the shores of Long Island Sound west of Saybrook. Some of the Massachusetts men built cabins and re- mained for the winter. In the next year, 1638, New Haven was made a permanent settlement by the ar- rival of a company of Puritans from England by way of Boston, under Theophilus Eaton and their pastor, John Davenport. New Haven commenced its career under an organ- ized government in 1639, the Bible being adopted as the constitution of the colony. Annual elections were provided for, but the right of suffrage was allowed only to church-members. Eaton was re-elected for nearly twenty consecutive years, and managed the affairs of the colony with great wisdom. Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield, which had hitherto been subject to Massachusetts, organized a liberal government of their own in 1639. They were known as Connecticut. In 1643 Connecticut and New Haven united with Massachusetts and Plymouth in forming the union of New England, and in the next year Saybrook was obtained by purchase and an- nexed to Connecticut. The danger of Dutch interference seemed to be re- moved when Governor Stuyvesant, of New York, met the delegates of New England at Hartford in 1650 and arranged a treaty. But war soon broke out be- tween England and Holland. Connecticut and New Haven, left without support by the other members of the union, called on Cromwell for aid. Stuyvesant had been suspected of urging the Indians to attack 156 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. the English. Peace was declared, however, before any casualties occurred. When monarchy was restored in England in 1660, Connecticut at once recognized the authority of Charles II. She desired a royal charter, and drawing up one to*suit her own notions, sent Winthrop to England to obtain the king's assent. He succeeded in his endeavor in 1662, partly by the aid of Lord Say-and-Seal and other friends, partly by the exhibi- tion of a ring which the king's father, Charles I., had given as a pledge of friendship to Winthrop's grand- father. The charter was exceedingly liberal, and Connecti- cut was made practically independent of all interfer- ence. Her territory extended from Narragansett Bay and River west to the Pacific. New Haven was thus joined to the commonwealth of Connecticut. Winthrop, by his wisdom, ability, and success in their cause, had endeared himself to the colonists of Connecticut. He was re-elected for fourteen years as the governor of the colony, which prospered great- ly under his administration. During King Philip's War Connecticut aided the other colonies against the Indians, but her villages never suffered from attacks by the savages. In 1675, when Sir Edmund Andros was governor of New York, he came with armed sloops to Connecticut to bring the colony under the jurisdiction of the Duke of York. The assembly of the colony had been con- vened, and orders were given to Captain Bull, who commanded the fort at Saybrook, to resist this at- tempt. Andros hoisted the English flag and de- manded surrender. Bull displayed the same banner and refused. Andros landed and a parley ensued. He ordered the duke's patent and his own commis- sion to be read. Bull, in the king's name, command- ed that he desist. The firmness of the Connecticut CONNECTICUT, 157 militia finally frightened him into withdrawing with his soldiers. Once more Andros came into collision with the spirit of the Connecticut colony. In 1686 he was made governor of New England. The next year he came to Hartford, seized the minutes of the assembly, and wrote Finis at the end. He demanded the charter. The original or a duplicate was brought out and lay on a table while Governor Treat was pleading to re- tain it. Darkness came on, the lights were extin- guished, and before they could be rekindled Joseph Wadsworth, of Hart- ford, had secured the document. It is said that he preserved it in the Charter Oak which long stood in Hartford. Andros, however, maintained his authority until the English Revolu- tion of 1688. His power was over- thrown with that of his master, James II., and the next year Connecticut regained her freedom. In 1693, when Fletcher was governor of New York, he went to Hartford to take command of the militia. Connecticut considered this a violation of her charter and refused to recognize his authority. The story runs that the soldiers were assembled and Fletcher commenced to read his commission as colonel. He was hindered by Captain Wadsworth, of Connecticut, who ordered the drums to be beaten. " Silence!" said Fletcher, and proceeded with his reading. "Drum!" shouted Wadsworth. *' Silence!" once more cried Fletcher. This was too much for the spirit of Wads- THE CHARTER OAK. 158 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. worth. He stepped forward and said: '' Colonel Fletcher, if I am interrupted again I will let the sun- shine through your body in an instant." Fletcher withdrew. In 1700 Yale College was founded by several clergy- men. Saybrook was its first site, and the first com- mencement was held there in 1702. In 1716 it was removed to New Haven, and two years later it took its present name in honor of a liberal patron, Elishu Yale. New Haven is still proud of containing one of the earliest and foremost institutions of learning in the country. During the first half of the eighteenth century Con- necticut pursued a peaceful and prosperous career, attended with few stirring events. RHODE ISLAND. 159 CHAPTER XIX. RHODE ISLAND. Roger Williams — Providence settled — Relations with the Indians — Newport founded — A democracy established — Williams se- cures a charter — The charter renewed by Charles II. — Andres assumes authority — His overthrow. When Roger Williams was banished from Massa- chusetts Bay in 1636 he wandered for some time among the savages, from whom he met with great kindness. He returned their good feeling and was always the friend of the Wampanoags and Narra- gansetts. At Seekonk, not far from the head of Narragansett Bay, he built a shelter and began to till the soil. But Plymouth claimed the territory. Williams, therefore, embarked in a canoe with five companions and finally came to a spot which he called Providence, in recognition of God's mercy shown toward him. Land was purchased from the Narragansetts, other exiles joined the first, and in June, 1636, the colony of Providence Plantations was begun. Williams was one of a sect known as the Anabap- tists, who disputed the efficacy of infant baptism. He had been baptized when a child, but now desired in his manhood to receive baptism once more. He selected a layman to perform the ceremony on him, and then he himself baptized several persons; thus was started the first Baptist Church in this country. Roger Williams was of course the leading spirit in l6o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. the colony, but he took no great authority to him- self. The colonists made a simple agreement among themselves to observe the will of the majority, and in questions of religion to leave each man to follow the dictates of his own conscience. Under this simple and liberal policy the colony prospered. Williams had so won the confidence of Miantonomoh, sachem of the Narragansetts, that he was able to give notice of the Pequod conspiracy and prevent the Narragansetts from joining it. This ac- tion awoke the gratitude of many of the Massachu- setts colonists, who proposed that Williams and his friends should be recalled from banishment. Bigoted opinions, however, prevailed and the suggestion was not adopted. During the Pequod War Providence Plantations was saved from invasion by the interven- ing tribe of friendly Narragansetts. In 1638 Anne Hutchinson arrived with some of her friends, chief among whom were John Clarke and William Coddington. They had intended to journey further before settling, but Governor Vane, of Mas- sachusetts, induced Miantonomoh to make them a present of Aquidneck, or Rhode Island. Here they settled at Portsmouth and organized a colony after the pattern of the Jewish nation. In 1639 more modern notions were introduced into the plan of government, and in the same year Newport was founded. In 1641 a more perfect government was organized by these settlers and called the Plantation of Rhode Island. This " democracie," or government by the people, was to be governed by the vote of a majority of the freemen, and religious liberty was as great as in the Providence Plantations. When the union of New England was formed in 1643, Providence and Rhode Island were refused ad- mission because of their religious liberality. It RHODE I SLA AW, i6i looked as if they were to be claimed by Plymouth as under her jurisdiction. Roger Williams was there- fore sent to London to obtain a charter, which he succeeded in securing in 1644. The first assembly under this charter met in 1647 at Portsmouth, and a president and other officers were chosen. The re- ligious tolerance of the colony remained unchanged. In 165 1 William Coddington obtained a decree from the English council of state separating Rhode Island from the common government. Roger Will- iams went again to London and secured a revoca- tion of the decree. The people desired that the En- glish council should commission him as governor of the province, but Williams refused to accept the honor. John Clarke had aided Williams in having the separation annulled. He remained in England and was of great aid in obtaining a renewal of the charter when monarchy was restored in England. It was a matter of doubt whether Charles II. would renew an instrument granted by the Parliament which had waged war against his father. The colonists, there- fore, were filled with rejoicings when he signed it in 1663, with no diminution of its liberality. Under the provisions of this charter Rhode Island was gov- erned till 1843, even after the colony had become a state. During King Philip's War Rhode Island suffered considerably, but in her general prosperity this dam- age was forgotten. Her liberties, however, suffered much loss in 1687, when Andros, the governor of New England, took away her charter and appointed five councillors to manage her affairs. When, in 1689, the news of the English Revolution reached Rhode Island, the colonists desired to re- establish their old government. They elected a gov- ernor, who declined to serve, and then another, who 1 62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. also refused. Finally Henry Bull, one of the original founders of the colony and now an old man, consent- ed to act as their ruler, and under his administration their old liberties were restored. Rhode Island, though small in the extent of her territory, will always be remembered as the colony wherein the first government known to the history of the Christian world founded on the principles of indi- vidual liberty of conscience was established ; and for maintaining these principles and aiding so wisely and effectively in their adoption and practice, the memory of Roger Williams will always be revered. NE W HA MP SHIRE. i d^ CHAPTER XX. NEW HAMPSHIRE. The grant to Gorges and Mason — Portsmouth and Dover set- tled — New Hampshire joined to Massachusetts — Is made a separate royal province — Governor Cranfield — Authority of Andros in New Hampshire — Land troubles. In 1622 the Council of Plymouth granted to Sir Ferdinand Gorges and John Mason the territory lying between the Kennebec and Merrimac rivers and ex- tending from the ocean to the St. Lawrence. The proprietors at once took steps to secure their domain, and sent out colonists. Some of these set- tled in 1623 at Little Harbor, two miles south of the present site of Portsmouth, and others founded Do- ver. Portsmouth and Dover are therefore among the oldest New England towns, but for many years these two villages were small and inhabited chiefly by fishermen. The proprietors divided their territory in 1629, Ma- son obtaining the region between the Piscataqua and the Merrimac and Gorges taking the remainder. In the same year Rev. John Wheelright, who afterward was known in Massachusetts as one of the partisans of Anne Hutchinson, purchased from the Abenaki Indians their claims to the land which Mason held. In 1630, however. Mason received a new patent con- firming his title, and the province was henceforth known as New Hampshire instead of Laconia. Massa- chusetts soon began to assert her rights to its juris- diction. 1 64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. After the death of Mason in 1635 his v/idow man- aged the affairs of the colony for a few years. She was not equal to the task, however, and the expenses exceeded the revenues. The scattered inhabitants of the province were, therefore, left to themselves. When Anne Hutchinson and her friends were ban- ished from Massachusetts, Wheelright and others went northward and founded a colony at Exeter on liberal principles. When the government of Massachusetts began to settle into a more firm and liberal shape, the colonists of New Hampshire became willing and even anxious to be taken under its jurisdiction. In 1642, by the act of her own colonists. New Hampshire was made a part of Massachusetts, on equal terms with the rest of that colony. In fact, the settlers of Dover and New Hampshire were allowed more religious freedom than the inhabitants of Massachusetts Bay. They were not Puritans, and therefore it was agreed that church- membership should not be the test of a freeman. This union lasted for thirty-seven years. The heirs of the original proprietor, meanwhile, had laid claim to the province, and the courts of England had de- cided that their claim was good as regarded the soil of New Hampshire, though invalid as to its govern- ment. Then it was argued that the courts of Mas- sachusetts would never decide in favor of the heirs of Mason in their claims against the possessors of the ground; it was contended that colonial courts could not be established except in a separate colony. King Charles II., therefore, decreed in 1679 that New Hampshire should henceforth be a royal province, and Edward Cranfield was named as governor. Before Cranfield arrived the colonists had called a popular assembly, which declared that no law should be valid without the consent of the people and their representatives. In 1682 Cranfield dismissed the as- NE W HA MP SHIRE. 1 6 5 sembly. Thepeople were enraged at tlifts exhibition of despotism. They resisted the attempts of the royal officers to collect rents. The governor ordered out the militia. Not a soldier responded. The stub- bornness of the people was too much for Cranfield to bear, and he wrote to England requesting to be re- lieved from his unpleasant position. Thus the colo- nists shook off their unpopular governor. A renewal of the union with Massachusetts was now desired, but before this could be consummated An- dros became governor of New England. New Hamp- shire could do nothing where stronger provinces failed, and therefore submitted to his authority. But in 1689, as we have read, Massachusetts imprisoned the tyrant, and New Hampshire also became free once more. A general assembly, which met at Portsmouth the next year, passed an act uniting New Hampshire with Massachusetts, but two years later this action was re- versed by the English government, and the two prov- inces were once more separated. When the Earl of Bellomont became governor of New York in 1698, Massachusetts and New Hampshire were added to his jurisdiction, and from this time till 1741 the two latter colonies were joined under the same royal gov- ernment. The difficulties about the land had meanwhile con- tinued. The claims of Mason's heirs had been trans- ferred in 1691 to one Samuel Allen. A relation of his. Usher by name, was appointed deputy-governor, and he made numerous vain attempts to gain possession of the land. After Allen died his heirs gave up their endeavors in 1715. But later on a descendant of Mason discovered a defect in the deed that had been made to Allen, and once more an attempt, useless as the others, was made to recover the soil. The matter was finally settled by allowing the Masonian claim to 1 66 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. the unoccupied parts of the province on a surrender of all claims to the remainder. During the wars with the French and the Indians New Hampshire suffered severely, but her settlers were hardy and gradually recovered from these blows. The colony at first grew slowly; thirty years after its foundation Portsmouth numbered but fifty or sixty families. But the rugged climate and the difficulties through which they passed developed in New Hamp- shire a robust, independent, and patriotic people. NEW JERSEY, 167 CHAPTER XXI. NEW JERSEY. Early settlements — Berkeley and Carteret become proprietors — Elizabethtown settled — The government of the colony — Land troubles — Berkeley sells his interest — It comes into the hands of Penn and other Quakers — East and West Jersey — The Duke of York relinquishes his claims — East Jersey purchased by the Quakers — The authority of Andros in Jersey — New Jersey becomes a royal province. The first settlement in New Jersey seems to have been a trading-station established in 1618 at Bergen, opposite New Amsterdam; but permanent houses were not built here till 1658. Fort Nassau was built in 1623 by the Dutch but was soon vacated. In 1634 not a single white man lived in the part of the terri- tory south of Camden. In 165 1 a grant was made that included the site of Elizabethtown, but no settle- ments were made therein, and in 1658 a grant includ- ing Bergen was made and that place became a per- manent settlement. The first English settlement, however, from the date of which the history of New Jersey fairly begins, did not take place till 1664. The territory had been included in the grant which Charles II. made to his brother James, Duke of York, and by him it had been assigned to the proprietors of Carolina, Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. Shortly after the Duke of York obtained possession of his province, Governor Nicolls granted a tract of land on Newark Bey to a 1 68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. company of Puritans, and in October, 1664, Elizabeth- town was settled. In 1665 Philip Carteret, son of one of the propri- etors, came with a commission as governor. Nicolls, although he would not at first believe that the Duke of York had disposed of part of his territory, could not prevent Carteret from taking possession. Eliza- bethtown was made the capital of the province, New- ark and other villages were established, and the ter- ritory was named New Jersey, after the island of Jersey in the English Channel, of which Sir George Carteret had been governor. A liberal constitution was given to the colony, though the proprietors were royalists. A governor, a council, and a popular assembly were provided for, taxes were to be levied only with the consent of the people's representatives, and freedom of conscience was guaranteed. Berkeley and Carteret kept in their own hands the appointment of governor and judges and the right of veto on acts of the assembly. The settlers were given the land for a quit-rent of half a penny an acre, which was not to be called for till 1670. The first assembly met in 1668 and was almost wholly composed of Puritans. Everything went smoothly till the quit-rents became due. By this time the settlers had bought their lands from the Indians and from Nicolls, of New York, who still maintained his right to Jersey. They resisted, there- fore, the collection of the rents, and in 1672 the as- sembly deposed the governor. In his place was chosen George Carteret, another son of Sir George. We have read that in 1673 the Dutch regained pos- session of New Netherlands, which included New Jer- sey, and retained their hold on the territory for a few months. Then the Duke of York came once more into possession of his province, which by a new NEW JERSEY. 169 charter extended from the Connecticut to the Dela- ware. He confirmed his previous grant to Berkeley and Carteret, but in spite of this appointed Sir Ed- mund Andros governor of the whole territory. Car- teret was not inclined to withdraw his claim, but Berkeley, reasonably enough disgusted at this pro- cedure, sold his interest to John Fenwick as trustee for Edward Byllinge. Philip Carteret returned and resumed his governor- ship in 1675. How Andros showed his tyrannical nature in New Jersey; how he ordered vessels trading with and from that province to pay duties at New York; and how he finally arrested Philip Carteret, we have already learned. In the meantime Byllinge be- came involved in debt, and an assignment for the benefit of his creditors had been made to certain trustees, among whom was William Penn. The sect of Quakers, to which these trustees be- longed, had suffered persecution in England in com- mon with other religious bodies that dissented from the Established Church. Here was a good opportu- nity for providing a refuge for them from the oppres- sion they endured. A division of New Jersey was proposed to Sir George Carteret. The proposition met with favor in his eyes, and an agreement w^as made in 1676 by which the territory was divided into East and West Jersey. The two portions were sepa- rated by an imaginary line running ^rom Little Egg Harbor on the Atlantic coast to a point on the Dela- ware in latitude forty-one degrees and forty minutes. The eastern part remained in the possession of Carter- et, while the western part went to Penn and the other trustees of Byllinge. Early in the next year the proprietors of West Jer- sey gave to the people a body of laws which they termed concessions — a simple and liberal code. The Quakers of England were invited to the New World, and before long a colony of 400 arrived. I70 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. At New Castle, on the Delaware, an agent of the Duke of York obliged ships ascending to New Jersey to pay tribute. The Quakers maintained that this was a violation of their rights and sent a remon- strance to England. The matter was referred to an impartial commission, which decided that the Duke of York was in the wrong. Obstinate though he was, he acquiesced in the decision, and in 1680 relinquished all claim to the territory and the government of West Jersey, The heirs of Sir George Carteret were not slow in obtaining a similar deed freeing East Jersey from all interference. The first general assembly of West Jersey met in 1681 and reaffirmed the concessions. Perfect equality of all men in the eye of the law was the corner-stone of the government. No one was to be imprisoned for debt. No liquor was to be sold to the Indians and their lands were to be purchased. The province of East Jersey was obtained by pur- chase in 1682 by William Penn and eleven other Friends, as the Quakers call themselves. Robert Bar- clay, a Scotch Quaker, was appointed governor for life over the united provinces. During his adminis- tration Scotch Quakers and Presbyterians came in large numbers to New Jersey. We have already been obliged to refer many times to the appointment of Andros as royal governor of New England in 1686. We have seen how Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Con- necticut, and New York all came under his sway. New Jersey, the most southerly province over which his jurisdiction extended, came into his power in 1688 with New York. But the next year he was overthrown and Jersey was free from his tyranny. Difficulties, however, encompassed her path. Both East and West Jersey were claimed by the king, by New York, by Penn and his fellow-Quakers. East NEW JERSEY. 17 1 Jersey, moreover, had other claimants in the persons of Carteret's representatives, and West Jersey in the heirs of Byllinge. For several years there was no stable government, and for ten years longer the troubles caused by these rival claims did not cease. Finally an arrangement was effected by which the governmental rights to the territory were yielded to the crown, and in 1702 New Jersey became a royal province. At first New Jersey and New York were united under one governor, though retaining their separate assemblies. But the people desired a complete sep- aration. At last, in 1738, their prayer was granted, largely through the influence of Lewis Morris, who was made the first royal governor of the now sep- arate province. It remained under the crown till the Revolution. New Jersey suffered little from the wars with the Indians and French which affected New England severely. It was the colony that marked the separa- tion between the Pilgrims of the east and the royalists of the south, and the union of sturdy Puritans and peaceful Quakers formed a happy combination. 172 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXII. PENNSYLVANIA. William Penn obtains a grant of land — His honesty and liberal- ity — Delaware acquired — A treaty with the Indians — Philadel- phia founded — Delaware separated — Penn loses his proprie- torship — Regains it — Delaware and Pennsylvania again partly separated — Penn's trials and death — Mason and Dixon's line. We have seen how largely the success of New Jersey was due to the Quakers. Now we come to another colony in which they were the originating and governing element. William Penn, encouraged by the prospects in New Jersey, went to Charles I , and by the aid of power- ful friends obtained in 1681 a grant of territory, which after him was named Pennsylvania His domain, bounded by the Delaware River on the east, ex- tended westward for five degrees of longitude and north and south for three degrees of latitude The counties comprising the present state of Delaware re- mained in the possession of the Duke of York. The humane principles of the Quakers found fit ex- pression in the acts of Penn. He gave the Swedes who had settled within his territory to understand that they would not be disturbed. He promised also to all who would emigrate to his province equality and freedom of conscience. Three ships soon set sail with a colony of Quakers under William Markham as deputy-gov- ernor, who was instructed to practice justice to all men, and especially to make friends with the Indians Penn was not a man of large property, and his re- PENNS YL VA NT A . 173 sources had been impaired by the help he had given the persecuted brethren of his sect. The expenses of establishing colonies would be large, and a company of traders made him a tempting; offer for a monopoly of the Indian traffic. He refused their offer with a noble spirit. Such a monopoly would have been con- trary to his religious principles. He framed an ex- tremely liberal con- stitution and sub' mitted it to the col- onists for ratifica- tion. Penn induced the Duke of York to give up to him the province of Dela- ware so that access to the ocean might be unhindered, and in 1682 he set sail from England with a large number of em- igrants and landed at New Castle. Thence Penn pro- ceeded up the Dela- ware,passed through the Jerseys, and staid for a while in New York, after which he returned to regulate his province. The sachems of the Indian tribes were invited to a conference. Unarmed they met William Penn and a few friends equally defenseless. Penn called the In- dians his brethren, promised to deal justly with them, and to settle all disputes by arbitration. The Indians agreed to live forever in peace with the Quakers. Though devoid of formalities, of writing and signing, WILLIAM PE." 174 HIS TOR Y OF THE UNITED ST A TES. a more binding treaty was never made. The dis- tinctive garb of the Quaker was always respected by the Indians as sacred, and as long as Pennsylvania remained under the control of the Quakers (for more than seventy years) no act of Indian outrage, such as happened in every other colony, occurred within her borders. In December of the year in which he arrived, 1682, Penn called a convention of the people. They ap- peared by their representatives, and a liberal plan of government was adopted. Penn then had iv confer- ence with Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of Mary- land, in regard to the boundaries of the two provinces, but reached no decision. Penn now selected a fine site for his capital, and the city of Philadelphia, which means "brotherly love," was laid out in the latter part of 1682 and the begin- nmg of the next year. The assembly soon met there and completed the organization of the government. Had it not been for Penn's hereditary office of proprietor, the colony would have been a thorough representative democ- racy. But he did not take advantage of his position; almost everything was left to the people, though Penn retained the right to veto acts of the council. Philadelphia grew rapidly. In two years it con- tained 600 dwellings and in another twelvemonth it was larger than New York. After seeing the city well started on its prosperous career Penn returned to England in 1684. In 1691 the three lower colonies which had consti- tuted Delaware, becoming dissatisfied with the course of the general assembly, asked for a separation. Penn consented, though reluctantly, and a separate deputy- governor was appointed. It was not long, however, that Delaware, or Penn- svlvania either, was left to itself. When William and FENNS YL VANIA. 175 Mary came to the English throne, in 1689, Penn fell under suspicion of too much friendliness for the exiled king, James II. In 1692 his proprietorship was taken away and Pennsylvania was placed under the juris- diction of Governor Fletcher, of New York. In the next year the same course was pursued with Dela- ware. But finally Penn was found innocent of the suspicions against him, and he recovered Pennsylva- nia and Delaware. In 1699 the proprietor visited his colony again. Amid the general prosperity the lower counties were still dissatisfied. In 1703 Delaware and Pennsylvania were finally separated, though both continued under the proprietorship of Penn and under a single gov- ernor. In 1701 Penn returned to England, leaving his prov- ince peaceful, unarmed, and prosperous. He was able to prevent Pennsylvania's being made a royal colony in accordance with the design that the ministers en- tertained for all the colonies. Principles of peace continued to prevail in Pennsylvania and caused the removal in 1708 of a deputy-governor, John Evans, who had purchased munitions of war and attempted to organize a militia regiment. In England, before his death in 1718, Penn suffered from the dishonesty of his English agent, who involved him in debt and actually had him imprisoned. After a confinement of several months he was released and ended his days in peace. His sons inherited his es- tates, and by them or their deputies Pennsylvania was governed till the Revolution. Their rights to the soil and government were purchased by the legisla- ture of Pennsylvania in 1779 for ;z^i3o,coo. A German element was introduced into the colony about 1730, when a large immigration of that people commenced. They settled chiefly in the region adja- cent to Philadelphia. 1 7 6 His 7 OR Y OF THE UNI TED S TA TE S. It will be remembered that P^nn had been unable to arrive at any agreement with Lord Baltimore as to the latter's claim to Delaware. After Penn's return to England it was settled by competent authorities that Delaware w^as not a part of Maryland. The boundaries of Maryland, however, were not settled till they became a subject in chancery, and Lord Hardwicke decreed their extent in 1650. In 1664 two surveyors, Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, who had been employed to trace the boundary, commenced their work. Mason and Dixon's line, about which we shall hear in the troubles over the slavery question which preceded the Civil War of the Union, was com- pleted by other surveyors and marked the southern boundary of Pennsylvania. Such is the history of the colony that was founded on principles of greater freedom than any of the others. They bore magnificent fruit in the time of the Revo- lution. It was in Philadelphia that the delegates of the colonies discussed and signed the Declaration of Independence. MARYLAND. 177 CHAPTER XXIII. MARYLAND. William Clayborne — The Catholics of England — Sir George Cal- vert establishes a colony in Newfoundland — He visits Vir- ginia — Cecil, Lord Baltimore, obtains a grant of Maryland — St. Mary's founded — Difficulties with Clayborne — He is driven away — Afterward returns — He directs affairs for a year — Is overthrown — Liberal religious policy of the colony — Clayborne is appointed one of the commissioners to control the Chesa- peake colonies — Internal dissensions — Harsh acts of the Prot- estant assembly — The Convention of Associates — Maryland becomes a royal province — It is restored to the Calverts. A Catholic colony, but originally as free as the freest. A history full of internal dissensions, but largely from the acts of the Protestants. After the explorations of Captain John Smith in the Chesapeake, we hear next of William Clayborne, who was sent by the London Company in 1621 to make a map of the upper part of the bay. That cor- poration, in its second charter, had acquired territory to the north of its first grant, so that it now claimed jurisdiction to the forty-first degree of latitude. Our present Delaware, Maryland, and a large part of New Jersey and Pennsylvania were included in its domain. Clayborne was an official and a man of prominence in Virginia. In 1631, acting under a commission, he established a trading-station on Kent Island and an- other near Havre de Grace, at the head of the bay. Meanwhile events had occurred which ultimately threw Maryland into quite other hands. The Cath- olics of England, in common with the Puritans, had iy8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. suffered persecution from the Established Church. One of their faith was Sir George Calvert, who was afterward made Lord Baltimore — a man of much ex- perience and of kindly disposition. To find a refuge in the New World for the members of his sect became a leading thought with him. He obtained from James I. a grant of part of Newfoundland, where he estab- lished a colony in 1623. But the soil and climate in this location were not such as to promise success, and Lord Baltimore saw that a more favorable spot must be chosen. In 1629 he went to Virginia. But he was not fa- vorably received there because of his refusal to take the oath of allegiance, which had been purposely framed so that no conscientious Catholic could ac- cept it. The climate, however, delighted him, and he requested Charles L to make him a grant of territory. This could be easily done, as the London Company had by this time been dissolved and Virginia was a royal province. Lord Baltimore died before the charter could be granted. It was issued, therefore, to his son Cecil, the second Lord Baltimore, in June, 1632. The terri- tory granted was bounded on the north by the forti- eth parallel of latitude, on the south by the Potomac and a line drawn from its mouth to the ocean, on the east by the Atlantic, and on the west by a line drawn north from the head-waters of the Potomac. This do- main included considerably more than the present state of Maryland — so named by the king in honor of his queen, Henrietta Maria. The people were to be their own law-makers, and the proprietor retained only the right of appointing officers. No religious sect was to receive special favor, though the princi- ples of Christianity were recognized. The second Lord Baltimore organized a colony which was intrusted to the care of his brother, Leon- MAR YLAND. 179 ard Calvert. In 1634 they reached America and were well received in Virginia, owing to a letter sent by the king to the governor of that province. Land was purchased from the Indians and a settlement was made on a stream flowing into the Potomac. The village was called St. Mary's, and the river is now known by the same name. The Indians were treated with fairness and became the friends of the English. Everything prospered. In six months the colony had progressed more than Virginia had in as many years. It is worthy of note that this colony, founded by a Catholic, but of ex- treme liberality, was established two years before Roger Williams settled at Providence. Before long a government was organized, and then trouble arose with Clayborne, who still occupied Kent Island and refused to recognize the rights of Lord Baltimore. He came into conflict with the rightful settlers in 1637 and suffered defeat. The settlement on Kent Island was vanquished and one or two exe- cutions followed. Clayborne himself, however, fled to Virginia, the governor of which province refused to surrender him and sent him to England. The Maryland colony tried and condemned him, though absent, on charges of murder and piracy. In England Clayborne appealed to the king, and a committee of Parliament heard the case and decided that Lord Baltimore's claims were perfectly valid. Clayborne, however, escaped pun- ishment. Representative government on liberal principles was adopted in Maryland in 1639. Three years later hostilities began with the Indians, during the two years' continuance of which, however, the few and compact settlements suffered little damage. The civil war had now commenced in England and the king was fully occupied with his own dangerous i8o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. fortunes. The opportunity was tempting to Clay- borne, who came to Maryland in 1644 to stir up dis- cord. Early the next year an insurrection occurred, with Clayborne as leader. For a time he was suc- cessful. Leonard Calvert, the governor, was obliged to take refuge in Virginia. Clayborne destroyed the records of Maryland and for more than a year was master of the situation. Calvert meanwhile had col- lected a force and now returned to his province. In August, 1646, he succeeded in restoring his power. With the greatest humanity the rebels were pardoned by a general amnesty. In 1649 the legislative body of the colony pre- scribed laws for securing religious freedom. Every one who believed in the cardinal principles of Chris- tianity should be safe from persecution. It was even made an offense, punishable with a fine, to use the harsh terms common in religious disputes. It was not strange that many Protestants should prefer a Catholic colony to the intolerance of Massachusetts toward all who were not Puritans or of Virginia to- ward dissenters from the Church of England. This was the year in which Charles I. was be- headed. The power of Parliament became supreme. In 165 1 commissioners, among whom was Clayborne, were appointed to take control of the colonies on the Chesapeake. On their arrival in Maryland Stone, the deputy of Lord Baltimore, was deposed from office. By a compromise he was afterward permit- ted to resume the government, and on the dissolution of the Long Parliament in 1653, he proclaimed that Clayborne and his associates had been guilty of a rebellious interference. Clayborne, on hearing of this proclamation, raised a force in Virginia, and entering Maryland, once more deposed Stone and appointed commissioners to rule in his stead. By this time the Protestant party in Maryland had MARYLAND. i8i reached large proportions. An assembly of this sect was convened at Patuxent in 1654. The supremacy of Cromwell, Lord Protector of England, was recog- nized in disregard of the rights of Lord Baltimore. Then, seem.ing to forget the leniency and equality with which they had been treated by the Catholics, they passed an act disfranchising the members of that sect. This was too much to be borne and civil strife en- sued. Stone, contending that he was still the right- ful ruler, organized a force and marched against the opposing faction. A battle was fought near Annap- olis, and the Catholics suffered defeat with the loss of fifty men in killed and wounded. Their leader was taken prisoner, but the friendship of some of the insurgents saved his life. Three others of the Cath- olic prisoners, however, were not so fortunate. They were tried and executed. In 1656 Lord Baltimore sent Josiah Fendall as governor of his province, and for two years the Cath- olics governed at St. Mary's and the Protestants at Leonardstown. Then an arrangement was made by which Fendall was recognized as governor and the recent acts of the Protestant assemblies as valid. So peace was effected. After the death of Cromwell, the assembly in 1660 declared the province independent of Lord Balti- more and the government was assumed by the house of burgesses. Charles II. restored the territory to Lord Baltimore, and Philip Calvert was sent as dep- uty-governor. In 1675 Lord Baltimore died and his son Charles succeeded to the title. His proprietorship was as just and liberal as his father's had been. Some years later, when the news reached Maryland that James II. had lost his throne, the deputy of Lord Baltimore hesitated to recognize the new sovereigns i82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. William and Mary. This hesitation gave rise to a re- port that the Catholics were about to combine with the Indians in a massacre of the Protestants. Untrue as this rumor was, the Protestants assumed arms and in 1689 forced the Catholics to give up the govern- ment. For two years the Protestants ruled the prov- ince through a body known as the Convention of As- sociates. In 1691 William III. took away Lord Baltimore's charter and made the colony a royal province. The old freedom was destroyed and the Episcopal Church established bylaw. But in 17 15 Queen Anne restored Maryland to the heir of Lord Baltimore, and under the proprietorship of the Calverts it remained till the Revolution. NORTH CAROLINA, 183 CHAPTER XXIV. NORTH CAROLINA. Settlements on the Chowan and Cape Fear rivers — A charter granted to Lord Clarendon and others — The Albemarle Coun- ty Colony — The Clarendon County Colony — The " Funda- mental Constitutions " of Locke and Shaftesbury — Clarendon County is deserted — Popular revolt — Seth Sothel — His tyr- anny — He is driven out — Indian outbreak — The Tuscaroras vanquished — They march north and make the sixth nation in the New York confederacy — Separation of North and South Carolina — They become royal provinces. The first attempts to found a colony within the lim- its of North Carolina were made by Sir Walter Ra- leigh, from 1585 to 1587. After his unsuccessful en- deavors the country remained uninhabited save by the Indians for many years. The first actual settlement was made in or about 1650 by a colony of Virginians near the mouth of the Chowan River. In 1661 a colony of Puritans entered the Cape Fear River and established themselves on Oldtown Creek. In 1630 King Charles I. had made an extensive grant of territory that included North Carolina to Sir Rob- ert Heath, but no colony being founded under this patent, it was finally revoked. In 1663 Charles II. gave a charter to Lord Clarendon and seven other noblemen, which covered the country from the St. John's River in Florida to the thirty-sixth parallel of latitude. In the same year the settlers on the Chowan organ- ized a government, chose William Drummond as gov- 1 84" HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. ernor, and called themselves the Albemarle County Colony. It was soon discovered that their settlement was beyond the limits of the Clarendon grant, which was therefore extended in 1665 half a degree further north, to the present southern boundary of Virginia, and westward to the Pacific. This year also marks the breaking up of the Puritan colony on the Cape Fear by the Indians. But a com- pany of planters from Barbadoes immediately took their place, purchased the territory from the savages, elected Sir John Yeamans as their governor, and called themselves the Clarendon County Colony. The pro- prietors looked with favor on this settlement and it started on what seemed a prosperous career. Now the proprietors of Carolina, anticipating a great growth of their colonies, determined to have a government as nearly perfect as possible. They as- signed the preparation of the plan to Sir Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury, a distinguished states- man. He called to his aid the famous philosopher, John Locke, who for several months worked away at his scheme. The " Fundamental Constitution " which he produced in 1669 was received with appro- bation by the proprietors and adopted. This *'grand model" provided that political rights should depend on hereditary wealth, and orders of nobility were created — earls and barons. To us of to-day it seems ridiculous that sane men should expect to introduce such a feudal system among the pioneers of the new settlements; but it took twenty-four years to convince the proprietors of this fact. The Albemarle County Colony prospered but the southern colony did not. The soil was poor and the traffic in staves and furs became exhausted. A colony had been established in 1670 at the mouth of the Ashley River, in South Carolina, and thither in the next year Governor Yeamans was transferred. Be- NORTH CAROLINA, 185 fore 1690 Clarendon County was deserted by Euro- peans. The attempt of the proprietors to force Locke's sys- tem of government on the Albemarle Colony caused discontent. A tax of a penny a pound was levied on tobacco. The governor, Miller, was not a man to conciliate the settlers. In 1676 a number of emigrants came from Virginia, where they had fought for liberty in Bacon's rebellion. Their arrival added to the dis- contented. An attempt to enforce the revenue laws on a mer- chant vessel from Boston gave opportunity for an expression of their grievances. The ship, on her fail- ure to pay duty, was declared a smuggler. The set- tlers organized, imprisoned the governor and several members of his council, and established a govern- ment for themselves. John Culpepper, who had headed the revolt, was chosen governor, other officials were elected, and the popular government was estab- lished. This happened in 1678. The next year Miller and his comrades escaped from prison and went to Eng- land, where the matter was officially taken in hand. Culpepper promptly faced the threatened danger by crossing the Atlantic to defend the action of himself and his associates. He was seized, tried on a charge of high treason, and acquitted, the Earl of Shaftes- bury himself speaking in his defense. Lord Clarendon, however, was disgusted at the es- cape of Culpepper and sold his share in the propri- etorship of the colony to one Seth Sothel, whose name is tarnished with various iniquities. This man was sent out as governor in 1680, but was captured by pirates and detained for three years. In 1683 he arrived in Carolina and commenced a career marked by such avarice and despotism as no other governor of an American province ever ex- 1 86 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. hibited. For five or six years he defrauded the pro- prietors and oppressed the colonists. Then the peo- ple rose in revolt and threw off this burden, Sothel reauested to be tried by the colonial assembly, ex- pecting more mercy even from them than from the proprietors. He probably made a wise choice for himself, for he escaped with a sentence of disfran- chisement and a year's exile. For some years now the colony prospered under excellent governors. Locke's ''grand model" had proved a failure and in 1693 ceased to be the author- ity in the government. Settlers came from other colonies and from the Old World — from Virginia, Maryland, and Delaware, from France, Germany, and Switzerland. The Indians who had occupied North Carolina were now reduced in numbers by disease and liquor. Their lands were in possession of Europeans. Only two tribes retained much power — the Tuscaroras and Corees. But hatred of the white man slumbered within their breasts; it finally broke into flame. In 171 1 Lawson, the surveyor-general of North Carolina, started up the Neuse River to explore the country. The Indians took him prisoner and burned him to death. Then followed an attack on the out- lying settlers, in which 130 persons perished. The authorities of the colony were prevented from re- venging these atrocities by civil disputes, but the ad- joining colonies came to the assistance of North Carolina. The efforts of Virginia were unsuccessful. Colonel Barnwell came to South Carolina with a force of militia and friendly Indians. He drove the enemy into their fort in Craven County, which, however, he was unable to capture. A treaty of peace was now made by which the war seemed to be ended. But Barnwell's men, on their way home, broke the NORTH CAROLINA. 187 treaty by destroying an Indian village, and the strife recommenced. It continued with varying success for some time. At last Colonel Moore brought a force of colonists and Indians from South Carolina and drove the Tuscaroras into their chief fort in Greene County. For a long while this was besieged in vain, but finally it was taken by storm in March, 17 13. Eight hun- dred warriors were captured. The power of the Tus- caroras was broken. Some desired peace and were allowed to settle in a single community. The others, having no further hope, determined to leave their hunting-grounds forever. In the summer they marched northward till they reached the upper part of New York, where they made the sixth nation in the fa- mous confederacy of Indians. In 1729 North and South Carolina were separated at the Cape Fear River, and coming under the au- thority of the king, received separate royal governors. Hitherto they had been under a common govern- ment, though for some time previously each had pos- sessed an assembly of its own. The people of North Carolina were rude but in- dependent. They paid little attention to religious disputes, and in 1703 they could boast not a single minister in the province. But as the colony grew in numbers and wealth it grew also in cultivation. The people, however, never lost their fearless and patriotic nature nor their hatred of tyranny. 1 88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXV. SOUTH CAROLINA. Settlement on the Ashley River — A popular form of government — Slavery introduced — Growth of the colony — Charleston found- ed — Trouble with the Indians — Immigrants from France and elsewhere — Governor Colleton driven out — Seth Sothel takes the reins of government — His power overthrown — Locke's constitution abandoned — Queen Anne's War — The unsuccess- ful invasion of Florida — Another and successful expedition — The French and Spaniards defeated in their attack on Charles- ton — Episcopalianism established — Trouble with the Yamas- see Indians — Internal dissension — South Carolina a royal province. In the early part of 1670 a company was sent out by the proprietors to colonize South Carolina. They chose the mouth of the Ashley River as the site of their settlement and then laid the foundations of Old Charleston, hardly a trace of which remains to-day. William Sayle was their governor. Instead of organizing a government on the plan of Locke's grand model, they brought common sense to their aid. The governor presided over a council of ten, half of whom were elected by the colonists and the other half appointed by the proprietors. Twenty representatives, elected by the people, constituted a popular assembly. Governor Sayle died in 167 1, and after a few months, during which Joseph West performed the duties of the office. Sir John Yeamans, who had been governor of the northern colony, was appointed to fill his place. The new magistrate had been in Bar- badoes at the time of his appointment. When he SOUTH CAROLINA. 189 came to South Carolina he brought with him a cargo of African slaves. The Englishmen had borne with difficulty the mtense heat of the sun in cultivating their land. The negroes were well able to stand it. So slavery was deliberately adopted, and therein South Carolina differed from all the other colonies into which slavery had been introduced by those who were engaged in the slave-trade. In two years this institution was firmly established, and soon the ne- groes were twice as numerous as the whites. The colony grew apace. One hundred and fifty acres of land were offered to any one who would im- migrate or import a negro into South Carolina. The Indians were few and not to be feared. Several ships were sent by the proprietors to New York, where they were filled with the Dutch who had be- come dissatisfied with the English rule. They were brought to South Carolina and founded Jamestown. Other emigrants from Holland joined their brethren. Charles II. also collected a colony of Protestants in southern Europe and sent them over to introduce the silk-worm and grape-culture. In 1680 a more judi- cious site than had been chosen for the first colony was selected and the present city of Charleston was founded. A conflict arose with the Indians, occasioned by the shooting of some wandering Nestoes by the set- tlers. The authorities seemed inclined to punish the offenders, but the colonists and Indians were both eager to fight. Scattered acts of hostility occurred for a year, the colonists being incited largely by the bounty offered for Indian prisoners. The captured warriors were sold as slaves for the West Indies. Finally peace was established and commissioners ap- pointed to settle disputes. England and Ireland furnished settlers to the col- ony. A number of Scotch Presbyterians established 190 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, themselves at Port Royal in 1684, but two years later were driven away by Spanish soldiers from St. Augustine. France also contributed many emigrants. In 1685 Louis XIV. revoked the Edict of Nantes, which eighty-seven years before had been issued guarantee- ing freedom in the exercise of their religion to the Huguenots. The result of this revocation was the emigration of half a million of the worthiest inhabit- ants of France. Many of them came to America, and South Carolina received a large proportion. That province promised them protection and citizenship, but it was some years before these promises were completely fulfilled. An attempt in 1686 by the governor, Colleton, to establish Locke's system of government irritated the people. They refused the payment of rents. Colle- ton only made matters worse by calling out the militia and declaring the province under martial law on the pretense of danger from the Spanish and In- dians. James II. was soon deposed in England, and William and Mary were called to the throne. In South Carolina the popular assembly w^as convened, and in 1690 Colleton was banished from the province. Seth Sothel had recently been similarly treated in North Carolina. He now came to the southern prov- ince and assumed its government. For a while he persuaded the people to submit to his authority, but the proprietors refused to recognize his acts, and he soon made himself obnoxious to the colonists. In two years he was overthrown. During this time, however, the first act of enfranchisement was adopted in favor of the Huguenots. Under the next governor another attempt was made to force Locke's constitution on the province. But the people would none of it. Finally the proprietors, recognizing the uselessness of further endeavors in SOUTH CAROLINA, i^j this direction, in 1693 voted the abandonment of the grand model, and a simple charter government was supplied to the colony at its request. The first governor under the new system was Thomas Smith. He was soon succeeded by a Qua- ker, John Archdale, under whose wise administration everything prospered. An act was passed enfran- chising all Christians except the Catholics, and this exception was made against the wish of the governor. Queen Anne's War now broke out, known in Eu- rope as the War of the Spanish Succession. France and Spain were leagued against the English. The result of the conflict between the northern colonies and the French we have narrated in the history of Massachusetts. James Moore was governor of South Carolina at this time. The assembly voted to invade the Spanish settlements in Florida by land and water and to raise a force of 1,200 men. The expedition by land, under the command of Colonel Daniel, and the fleet, commanded by the governor, set out in the fall of 1702. The vessels blockaded the St. John's River, while Daniel attacked St. Augustine. The Spaniards were driven into their castle, which it was found impossible to capture with- out cannon, and to procure these Daniel departed for Jamaica. During his absence two Spanish war vessels appeared, and Governor Moore found himself hemmed in. He abandoned his ships, gathered his soldiers, and retreated to Carolina. Daniel, on his re- turn, was nearly captured, but discovered his danger in time to escape. Moore was accused of cowardice, but no official action was taken against him. To meet the expenses of this campaign South Carolina was obliged to issue bills of credit to the amount of ^^6,000. Moore conducted another expedition in the latter part of 1705, which proved more successful. With 1 92 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, fifty volunteers and i,ooo friendly Indians he marched into the Indian territory to the southwest of Savan- nah. The fortified town of Ayavalla was taken, with 200 prisoners, who were made slaves. Another suc- cessful battle with the Spaniards and Indians fol- lowed. Five towns were captured, and the English succeeded in reaching the Gulf of Mexico and cut- ting off communication between the Spanish in Flori- daand the French in Louisiana. In 1706 a French and Spanish squadron was sent from Havana to reduce Charleston. Governor John- son and Colonel Rhett led the volunteers and pre- pared so effectually for defense that the fleet achieved nothing but disaster. After several repulses 800 Frenchmen succeeded in landing, only to be defeated with a loss of 300 in killed and captured. This practically ended the war so far as South Carolina was concerned, though in Europe the conflict was not finished till the treaty of Utrecht was signed, in It was during this war that Episcopalianism be- came the established church of the province. The assembly, which at one time had a majority of the high church party, even went so far as to disfran- chise all dissenters. The proprietors refused to re- verse their action, but Parliament declared the law invalid and the charter forfeited. The assembly soon revoked its act of disfranchisement, though the Church of England remained the church of South Carolina. The Yamassee Indians in 1715 commenced with treachery an attack on the outlying settlements. The inhabitants of Port Royal had barely time to escape to Charleston, and serious danger threatened even that capital; but Governor Craven drove back the savages and vanquished them in a decisive battle. The Yamassees departed to Florida, where they were received as allies by the Spaniards. SOUTH CAROLINA. ip3 The refusal of the proprietors to help bear the ex- penses of the war with the Yamassees occasioned much discontent. In 17 19 every delegate to the as- sembly was elected from the popular party, and James Moore was chosen as governor. The governor at that time was Johnson, and he tried to prevent Moore's inauguration. The militia, however, col- lected, public enthusiasm was aroused, and the man chosen by the people was inaugurated. An agent was sent to England to represent the cause of the colonists, and the king sustained their action. A final change was made in the government of South Carolina in 1729, when the king purchased, for ^22,500, the rights of seven out of the eight propri- etors to the soil and jurisdiction. The eighth pro- prietor. Lord Carteret, would surrender nothing but the latter. North and South Carolina were now sep- arated and each received a royal governor. 194 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXVI. GEORGIA. Oglethorpe — His philanthropic aims — A charter granted — Savan- nah founded — Wesley and Whitfield — Fortifications built — King George's War — Expedition against St. Augustine — The Spaniards organize an expedition — It ends disastrously — Slavery — Slow advance of the colony — It becomes a royal province — Prosperity dawns. Georgia was the last of the thirteen colonies to be founded. The one hundred and twenty-sixth year after the establishment of Jamestown, the first En- glish colony, saw the commencement of the latest. James Oglethorpe was the leader in thiG enter- prise; philanthropic wishes were his motives. The English laws permitting imprisonment for debt af- fected with especial harshness those who formed the poorer classes. To find a refuge for these afflicted ones and for persecuted Protestants in any quarter of the world were the aims of Oglethorpe. He sought from the king a charter for foundmg a colony in America. His petition was favorably answered. George II., in honor of whom the province was named, in 1732 granted to a corporation for twenty- one years the territory between the Savannah and Altamaha rivers and westward from their head-waters to the Pacific. Oglethorpe himself sailed with his first colony in 1733, and founded the city of Savannah. Presents were exchanged with the Indians and friendly rela- tions firmly established. Immigration was encour- GEORGIA. 195 aged, and Swiss peasants and Scotchmen, German Protestants and Moravians helped to swell the num- ber of the colonists. The importation of rum was forbidden, trade with the Indians was carefully regu- lated, and slavery was prohibited as likely to interfere with the laborers for whom the colony had been founded. Oglethorpe made a visit to England, taking with him his friend Tomo-chichi, chief of the Yamacraws. He returned in 1736 with 300 colonists. Among these were John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, and his brother Charles. John Wesley entertained high ex- pectations of converting the Indians and improving the settlers, but he found that the mixed nationalities of Georgia were not easily led in the way he desired, and he returned within two years. In 1738 George Whitfield arrived, and his eloquence had greater suc- cess. He found his grave at last in New England, European troubles seemed to threaten that England and Spain might soon be at war. In anticipation of such an event Oglethorpe began preparations to de- fend his province, Spain claimed all of Georgia as part of her domain, but the charter of that colony ex- tended to the Altamaha and Oglethorpe had by treaty with the Indians acquired the territory as far south as the St. Mary's. In 1736 he ascended the Savannah River and built a fort at Augusta. Fort Darien, on the Altamaha, and Fort William, at the mouth of the St. Mary's, were also built. The bold governor even went so far south as the St. John's, and on Amelia Island, at the mouth of that river, constructed Fort St. George. The St. John's was thereafter claimed as the southern boundary of Georgia. Oglethorpe now vis- ited England, received a commission as brigadier- general for his own province and South Carolina, and returned to Savannah with 600 soldiers. These preparations were not useless. A conflict 196 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. broke out in Europe which is known in our history as King George's War. In October, 1739, England de- clared war against Spain. At the commencement of the following year Oglethorpe led a force into Florida and captured two fortified towns. Then he returned and induced South Carolina to support his intended •attack on St. Augustine. With 1,000 men, besides Indian allies, he proceed- ed against that town. It was strongly fortified and ably defended. The Spaniards managed to pro- cure supplies, and by a sally scored a slight success against the English. In Oglethorpe's camp sickness prevailed, extending even to the leader. The Caro- lina troops were discouraged and marched homeward. The English vessels departed. Nothing was left for Oglethorpe, brave and persistent though he was, but to abandon the siege, which had lasted five weeks, and to withdraw into Georgia. It was now the turn of the Spaniards to carry the war into the enemy's country. They determined to drive the English beyond the Savannah. Thirty-six vessels were collected and dispatched from St. Au- gustine with 3,000 troops in June, 1742. The fleet attacked Fort William, but Oglethorpe, by a brill- iant exploit, re-enforced its garrison and then fell back to Frederica, on the northern end of St. Simon's Island, opposite the mouth of the Altamaha. The Spaniards followed. Oglethorpe had but 800 men and some friendly In- dians. To cope successfully with the Spaniards he was obliged to resort to stratagem. He wrote a let- ter, as if to a spy, to a Frenchman v/ho had deserted to the Spaniards. The letter stated that two British fleets would arrive shortly m America, one to help Oglethorpe and the other to attack St. Augustine. If the Spaniards did not move at once on Frederica their defeat would be assured. The letter fell into GEORGIA. J97 the hands of the Spanish commander, as was of course intended. The ruse was suspected, but on the whole it was deemed best to make an immediate attack on the English. The road from the southern part of the island to Frederica, over which the Spaniards must pass, lay at one place between a dense forest and a swamp. Here Oglethorpe ambushed his men and waited. The advance guard of the Spaniards was driven back in confusion. The main body pressed up and met with no better fate. They were obliged to retreat at last with the loss of 200 men, and the scene of this sangui- nary engagement became known as Bloody Marsh. The Spaniards soon embarked for Florida, attempt- ing again on their homeward journey, but without success, the reduction of Fort William. The Spanish commander who had brought failure on the expedi- tion w^as court-martialed and dismissed from the service. Thus ended, so far-as Georgia was con- cerned, King George's War. In 1743 Oglethocpe returned to England for good. The colony had been firmly established and success- fully defended, but everything did not go with desir- able smoothness. Neither agriculture nor commerce prospered. The lands of the colonists were not held in absolute ownership. Moreover, the people began to desire the introduction of slaves. Negroes were hired for longer and longer periods, and at last for a hun- dred years, which amounted to complete purchase. Finally slaves were brought direct from Africa, and this institution became firmly established. The proprietary laws had grown unpopular, the people were shiftless and lazy, and much money had been spent on the colony without adequate return. In 1752 there were but 1,700 whites and 400 blacks in the province. A change was seen to be necessary. In the year just mentioned, therefore, the proprietors sur- 198 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. rendered their charter to the king and Georgia be- came a royal province. Captain John Reynolds, the first royal governor, reached his province in 1754, and he labored success- fully in the improvement of its affairs. In the course of two years and a half the population had increased to 6,000. During the French and Indian War Governor Ellis, by a treaty of peace with the Creek confederacy of Indians, put a barrier between Georgia and the hostile nations beyond that saved the province from all harm. The southern boundary of Georgia was set- tled at the close of this war. In 1758 the Episcopal Church was established in the province. Slow as its progress had been in the early part of its history, Georgia was a prosperous and thriving colony when the Revolution broke out. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 199 CHAPTER XXVII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR CAUSES AND COM- MENCEMENT. The independent spirit of the settlers — The colonies are ignorant and jealous of each other — Importance of the French and Indian War — Causes — Conflicting territorial claims — The frontier settlements of France and England — Antipathies be- tween the two races — The Ohio valley — The Ohio Company formed — Advances of the French and English — The posi- tion of the Indians — Washington's mission — Fort Duquesne built — Washington advances with troops — Surrenders Fort Necessity — A Colonial Congress at Albany — Franklin's plan of union fails of adoption. We have now traced the steps by which the thirteen American colonies were founded and firmly estab- lished. Their history shows very plainly why they possessed the independent spirit which manifested it- self from time to time against the proprietors and against any one who attempted to interfere with their liberties as they conceived them. The colonies were largely peopled by those who had suffered in some shape at home from bigotry in religion, from des- potism in the government, or from persecution in society. Their pioneer life, with its struggles to gain subsistence from the soil, shelter from the elements, and safety from the savages, strengthened wonder- fully the hardy fibers of their nature and made them impatient of any interference with the enjoyment of their hard-won freedom. The final outcome of this love for liberty was the Revolution. But the colonies, some of them widely 200 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. separated, founded by people of se^^eral races, of dif- ferent political and religious opinions, and of diverse natures, were full of prejudice and jealousy toward each other. Intercourse and commercial relations had indeed arisen between them, and combinations between two or three had sometimes been necessary for mutual benefit. But the Revolution would h^irdly have taken place when it did, or would have had a different history, had not the colonies been previous- ly brought to appreciate their common needs and the necessity of co-operation. Because they acquired this knowledge and more fraternal feelings in the French and Indian War is one reason why this con- flict occupies so important a place in our history. It is important also because it practically deter- mined the question whether France or England should achieve supremacy in North America. The chief cause of the struggle was the conflicting claims of these two nations as to territorial rights. England claimed, by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, not only the territory occupied by her colonies, but th^ whole country beyond them as far west as the Pacific. These colonies covered but a comparatively narrow strip along the Atlantic coast, and only a few pioneers had penetrated deeply inland. During the seventeenth century, the most active period of English colonization, France had been ex- tending her domain on the St. Lawrence further and further to the west and south. We have nar- rated in the history of French explorations how Raymbault in 1641 pushed westward to Lake Su- perior, how Joliet and Marquette in 1673 passed down the W^isconsin River and a long distance further on the Mississippi, and how La Salle, the greatest of all, in 1682 descended the Illinois and the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico. Following up these explorations, France by 16S8 had posts at THE FREiVCH AATD EVDIAiY WAR. 201 Frontenac, Niagara, the Straits of Mackinaw, and on the Illinois, and before the outbreak of the French and Indian War settlements had been made at De- troit, on the Mississippi at the site of Natchez, on the Gulf of Mexico at the head of Biloxi Bay, and at in- termediate points. On these explorations and set- tlements France based her claim to the interior of the continent. England at this time possessed on the extreme frontier only a small fort at Oswego, on Lake Ontario, and a few scattered settlements in West Virginia. To occupy the Ohio valley was now the aim of the French, for thereby they expected to confine the English to the eastern side of the Alle- ghanies and to keep the remainder of the continent for France and Catholicism. Another cause of the French and Indian War exist- ed in the mutual antipathies of the French and En- glish. Neighbors by location, their different races, languages, and tendencies had made them enemies. Long and bitter wars had occurred between France and England. The one was the champion of Cathol- icism and the other of Protestantism in Europe. In America the French provinces looked with envy on the English colonies, peopled by twenty times the number of their own inhabitants. England was jeal- ous of the successful fur-trade which the French en- joyed with the Indians. When the conflict came, these feelings embittered the struggle on both sides. The immediate cause of the war was the attempt made by both nations at about the same time to se- cure possession of the Ohio valley. Trouble com- menced in 1749, five years before the actual outbreak of hostilities. Virginia, claiming under her old char- ters the territory from her western boundaries to Lake Erie, was disturbed by the competition of French with English traders who visited the Indians on the upper tributaries of the Ohio River. A number of 202 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Virginians, among whom were Dinwiddie, the gov- ernor, and Robert Lee, the president of the council, formed themselves into the Ohio Company to prevent this interference. The king, George II., granted this body, in 1749, 500,000 acres of land, the location to be at once selected on the northern bank of the Ohio or between the Monongahela and the Kanawha rivers. The lands were to be free of rent for ten years, but a colony of 100 families must be established within seven years. This same year a French company of 300 men ex- plored the Ohio valley as far as the Miami River, ex- pelled the English traders, and warned the governor of Pennsylvania not to intrude further on French ter- ritory. The next year the Ohio Company sent out a party under Christopher Gist, who passed down the Ohio from Logstown, at Beaver Creek, in Pennsyl- vania, to the site of Louisville. The French now advanced from their headquarters at Erie, then called Presque Isle, and built Fort Le Bceuf, on French Creek, which empties into the Alle- ghany. At the junction of the streams they built Fort Venango. They then attacked a British post on the Miami and took the garrison to Canada as prisoners. The king of the Miami confederacy was murdered by the Indian allies of the French. Gist and a party of Englishmen about this time explored the country south of the Ohio, and in 1753 a small English colony was planted. The outlook was not favorable to peace. So thought the Indian tribes, who held councils and inclined to the English side. The murder of the Miami warrior increased their ill-feeling toward the French. News came in 1753 that Duquesne, governor of Canada, had sent 1,200 men to descend the Alleghany and plant colonies. Tanacharisson, called the Half-King, chief of the confederacy of the Delawares, Shawnees, THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 203 Miamis, and Min^s^oes, was sent to remonstrate. He was received with contempt and returned a bitter enemy of the French. It was now that Benjamin Franklin met the chiefs of many Indian tribes and made a treaty of alliance between them and the En- glish. We now approach more nearly to the beginning of the conflict. Governor Dinwiddie drew up a paper explaining the English claims to the disputed territo- ry and warning the French not to encroach thereon. To carry this document to Erie, where General St. Pierre, commander of the French forces, was sta- tioned, was a (difficult and dangerous undertaking. The performance of it was intrusted to a young sur- veyor who was destined to take a leading part in this war and in the annals of his country. A wise choice was made in selecting George Washington, The envoy, in company with four comrades in ad- dition to an interpreter and Christopher Gist, set out on October 31, 1753. He reached the site of Pittsburg, and saw at once that it was the spot for a strong fort. At Logstown he renewed pledges with a council of Indians, and then pursued his way to Venango. Thence he proceeded to Fort Le Boeuf, where he found St. Pierre. The French general received him with courtesy but would yield no part of his nation's claim. He would obey his instructions to expel every Englishman from the Ohio valley. A reply was re- turned to Dinwiddie maintaining the French rights and stating that they would be secured by force if necessary. Washington returned to Venango, and thence alone with Gist he struck boldly through the wilderness. Through countless dangers and difficulties he at last reached Virginia and delivered to Dinwiddie the dis- patch of St. Pierre. Meanwhile the Ohio Company had sent out a small 204 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. body of men, under the command of Trent, to build a fort at the source of the Ohio. It was about the middle of March, 1754, when they arrived at their destination and constructed a stockade at the site of Pittsburg, where the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers unite to form the Ohio. The French, how- ever, had been making preparations, even v/hile Wash- ington was among them, to occupy the same spot, which both parties had seen to be the key to the situ- ation. They descended the river in force; Trent could not hope to oppose them; re-enforcements could not be procured in time to be of service. On April 17th he surrendered and withdrew from the country. The French at once built on the spot Fort Duquesne, around which so much of the interest of this war was to center. A number of recruits had already been raised to serve under Washington as lieutenant-colonel. In the spring of 1754 they set out from Will's Creek, the furthest tributary of consequence on the north of the Potomac. The issue between the French and English was about to be tried by force of arms. Ne- gotiation had failed and war was inevitable. Washington pushed forward with an advance- guard. In the latter part of May he reached Great Meadows, where he threw up an intrenchment named Fort Necessity. Learning that the French had sent a force to attack him, he determined to strike the first blow himself. The French were too alert to be sur- prised, but they suffered defeat in this first engage- ment of the war, fought on May 28, 1754. In the short but decisive conflict they lost ten men, includ- ing their leader, killed, and twenty-one prisoners. The English waited for re-enforcements. A few volunteers from South Carolina arrived, but Wash- ington's forces numbered hardly 400 when the fort was surrounded, on July 3d, by De Villiers, in com- THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 205 mand of 600 French in addition to their Indian al- lies. The enemy stationed themselves on a rise of ground near the fort, whence they poured a deadly fire within the stockade. The English fought man- fully but against great odds. Thirty men were killed. Finally De Villiers proposed a truce. Washington saw the hopelessness of further fighting, and being offered favorable terms of surrender, gave up the fort to the French. On July 4th the English marched out, retaining their arms, and left the French in com- plete possession of the Ohio valley. In the meantime a congress of the colonies had been convened at Albany, to renew the league with the confederacy of the Six Nations and to adopt some plan of united action against the French. The first object was accomplished, but the other met with failure. On July loth Benjamin Franklin laid be- fore his associates a plan of union. A congress com- posed of delegates from the various colonies was to assemble annually at Philadelphia. The chief execu- tive was to be a governor-general appointed by the king, and to him was intrusted a power of veto on acts of the congress. This plan was not favorably received by the col- onies. Some rejected it and others adopted it in a half-hearted way. They considered that too much power was given to the king's representative. In England the scheme met with no better reception. There it was thought that the colonies would acquire too much freedom. So Franklin's constitution was never adopted. 2o6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXVIII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR EVENTS OF 1755. France and England prepare for war — General Braddock — Cam- paign plans — Braddock's expedition against Fort Duquesne — He disregards advice — Is defeated and mortally wounded — Successful expedition to Acadia — Cruel expulsion of the French peasantry — Shirley's advance toward Fort Niagara — He withdraws — Johnson and Dieskau meet at Lake George — The latter is defeated and mortally wounded — Review of the year. England and France had not yet declared war, but each appreciated the importance of the struggle in America, and while they assured each other that they desired peace, aid was being given to their respective colonies. Louis XV., king of France, sent 3,000 sol- diers to Canada, and the English government dis- patched General Edward Braddock with two regi- ments of regulars. Braddock arrived in the Chesapeake in the early part of 1755. He met the governors of the colonies at Alexandria in April and arranged plans for imme- diate execution. As war had not been declared, it was resolved, that operations should be confined within the territory claimed by England. Braddock himself was to advance against Fort Duquesne; John- son, of New York, was to capture Crown Point; Shirley, of Massachusetts, was to attack Niagara; and Governor Lawrence, of Nova Scotia, was to establish England's authority in the region claimed by her in that part of the country. Braddock set out in this same month of April for THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 207 Will's Creek, the military post on which stream was now called Fort Cumberland. The army consisted of 2,000 veterans of the British army and a few provin- cial troops. Braddock's commission contained t ic obnoxious clause that colonial colonels and captains should have no rank when fighting with the regulars. Had it not been for this provision the colonists would have been strongly represented. Even Washington withdrew from the service, but he patriotically re- turned and was made an aid-de-camp of the British general, Braddock was a self-willed, conceited, and proud man, impatient even of advice. Franklin had urged him to be cautious, but he had replied that savages could not hope to contend with trained veterans. When his advance-guard left Fort Cumberland it straggled along the narrow road for four miles. Washington's experience in savage warfare saw at once the advantage which Indians would have in attacking such a loose column, and he ventured to suggest the danger to Braddock. The arrogant gen- eral received the advice with contempt and anger. Braddock now chose 1,200 troops for a more rapid advance, and left the rest of the army under the com- mand of Colonel Dunbar. On the 8th of July the forces were on the Monongahela, only twelve miles from Fort Duquesne. On the 9th they crossed the stream and proceeded along the northern bank, Colo- nel Thomas Gates leading the way with 350 men. The road was no more than twelve feet wide and flanked by rocks, ravines, and underbrush. Suddenly firing was heard in advance. The French, almost despairing of their power to maintain their position, had resolved at least to make an effort for safety. Two hundred and thirty French- men, under Beaujeu and Dumas, had been pushed forward with over 600 Indians. About seven miles 2o8 ins TOR Y OF THE UNITED ST A TES. from the fort they had hardly ambushed themselves when the vanguard of the English appeared. The battle began at once. Confusion followed. The English in advance were driven back and their cannon captured. The main body of Gage's force were mixed with the men Brad- dock sent forward to their aid. The British general himself rushed to the front and fought bravely, but in vain. The men crowded together and presented a tempting target to the savages concealed behind rocks and trees. Unaccustomed to this mode of warfare, they wasted their fire; soldiers fell on every side; panic 'seized the survivors. Braddock had five horses shot under him, and finally he received a wound in his right side. Washington advised retreat, and the thirty surviving Virginiaas covered the departure. Artillery, provisions, and baggage were left behind. The slaughter had been fearful. Out of eighty- six officers, twenty-six were killed and thirty-seven wounded. Seven hundred and fourteen soldiers were dead or bleeding. Washington seemed to have borne a charmed life. Two horses were shot under him, and four times bullets had torn his clothing. The Indians had made particular endeavors to shoot him, but all in vain. On the other hand, the French and Indian losses were small. Only three officers and thirty men were killed and an equal number wounded. Braddock died on the fourth day after the battle and was buried near Fort Necessity. He seemed to realize the mistake he had made when it was too late. When the retreating army reached Dunbar's camp the panic was not allayed. Dunbar lacked courage and ability. He destroyed valuable stores and ar- tillery, retreated to Fort Cumberland, and then, al- though it was still summer, pleading that the troops n'lust be put in winter quarters, departed to Philadel- phia. The proud expedition of Braddock and the THE FREjYCII AND INDIAN WAR. 209 first important battle of the war had resulted in de- feat and disgrace. English arms were more successful in Acadia, but their success v/as attended with a deeper disgrace than even Braddock's defeat. Nova Scotia had come into the possession of England in 17 13, and during the half-century following the population had in- creased from 3,000 to 16,000. But the great majority of the inhabitants were Frenchmen and Catholics. The deputy-governor, Lawrence, pretended to fear an insurrection, and at the council held by Braddock and the colonial governors in Alexandria it was deter- mined to overawe the French peasantry. The fleet designed to help Lawrence in this task sailed from Boston in May, 1755, with 3,000 New England men. On its arrival at the Bay of Fundy Colonel Monck- ton took command. The French had two forts on the isthmus which connects Nova Scotia with the main-land. The first and most important was named Beau-Sejour, the other Gaspereau. The English forces landed, and after a vigorous siege cf a few days, on June i6th Beau-Sejour capitulated, and its name was changed to Fort Cumberland. Gaspereau was taken shortly afterward and renamed Monckton. In a few weeks the English were masters of the whole situation. The French people, however, still remained. How to dispose of this element, which the English feared, was a problem. Governor Lawrence, Admiral Bos- cawen, and the chief justice of the province hit upon the plan of driving them out of the province. An oath of allegiance was demanded, so worded that no conscientious Catholic could take it. Their arms and boats were taken away on the charge of treason. Then the barbarous work of banishment began. The people were driven on board the British ships and their lands confiscated. At the town of Grand Pre 2IO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. alone 1,900 men, women, and children were forced at the point of the bayonet to leave their homes and em- bark on these English vessels. Before they sailed away they were sickened at the sight of their burning village. Then they were carried off, to be scattered here and there among the English colonies. Families were separated, husbands sought in vain for wives, children for parents. The tale of one sad incident in these atrocious proceedings has been told by Longfel- low in his poem of " Evangeline." The third expedition of this year was against the French fort on the lower part of the Niagara River. It was a weak post and its capture was deemed easy. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, reached the En- glish post at Oswego in the latter part of August with 2,000 men. The provincial forces were to as- semble here and proceed in boats to Fort Niagara. Storms, adverse winds, and sickness occasioned one delay after another. Finally Shirley declared the season to be so late that navigation of the lake would be dangerous. It was evident that he had been dis- heartened and terrified by the news of Braddock's de- feat. On the 24th of October Shirley returned home with a large part of his force, and the only advantage which had been gained was that a new fort had been built at Oswego and garrisoned with 700 men. The fourth and last campaign of this year was un- dertaken by General William Johnson, to capture Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, and to secure that region to the English. While waiting for Johnson, General Lyman constructed Fort Edward, on the Hudson above Albany. There the commanding gen- eral joined him in the latter part of August, and the army crossed to Lake George. While engaged in transferring their stores and pre- paring boats, Johnson learned that Dieskau, who com- manded at Crown Point, was advancing. The French THE FRENCH AND LYDI AN WAR. 211 and Indians, numbering about 1,400, designed to pass around the English and capture Fort Edward. Colo- nel Williams, in company with Hendrick and 1,000 men, was sent to prevent the threatened danger. On September 8th the two forces came into contact, and the English lost their two leaders, were thrown into confusion, and retreated. The French followed. The defenses of Johnson's camp had been neglected, but on hearing the noise of the engagement trees had been felled and cannon placed in position. Dieskau came up with his forces, but the Indians were afraid of the English guns and refused to fight. The French, however, advanced to the attack, and for five hours the fiercest battle yet known to American history was waged. Johnson was wounded and left the field, but his troops fought bravely, and finally, making a sally, utterly routed the French. Dieskau was mortally wounded and nearly all his regulars killed. The victory for the English was complete, but it cost 216 lives. Johnson was warmly praised for this battle, and was made a baronet, though its result was due more to the bravery of the provin- cial troops than to his efforts. Fort William Henry was now built on the site of his camp, Fort Edward was strengthened, and the rest of the soldiers returned home. The French, in the meantime, had increased their garrison at Crown Point and had fortified Ti- conderoga. The year 1755 had been successful in Acadia and n'^rthern New York, but the disastrous defeat of Braddock and the failure of the expedition against Niagara had more than counterbalanced the advant- age gained. Worse than all was the memory of the barbarous cruelty shown toward the peaceful Aca- dians. 212 lir^TOKY OF THE UNITED ST A IE S. CHAPTER XXIX. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR TWO YEARS OF DISASTER. Washington in the Shenandoah valley — Franklin in Pennsylva- nia — Loudoun made commander-in-chief — Abercrombie sec- ond in command — War declared between France and Eng- land — Montcalm captures Oswego — Armstrong defeats the Indians — Loudoun's inaction — He commands an expedition against Louisburg — He withdraws — Montcalm captures Fort William Henry — Massacre of the garrison. In the early part of 1756, Washington, at the head of Virginians, drove back the French and Indians in the Shenandoah valley, and Franklin, at the head of Pennsylvania volunteers, gained some slight successes in that province. Governor Shirely had succeeded Braddock in command of the English forces, but plans only had been framed. The English government now appointed the Earl of Loudoun commander-in-chief of all the military forces in America and General Abercrornbie second in rank. The latter sailed in April, 1756, with two bat- talions of regulars, and on the 17th of May Great Britain declared war with France, to which the French soon replied in a similar way. England sent ^115,000 for the expenses of the war. In July Loudoun ar- rived and took command of the colonial army. The French, meanwhile, had collected 5,000 men under the Marquis of Montcalm, Dieskau's successor in the commandof the French forces. Crossing Lake On- tario they attacked Oswego, where there were two En- THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 213 glish fortifications, the old block-house on the western bank of the Oswego River and the new Fo'rt Ontario on the east. The English were driven out of the latter and crossed the river. Here, for two days, 1,600 men fought bravely against the superior numbers of the I'^rench, but at last they had to surrender. Six ships of war, 120 cannon, besides numerous boats and con- siderable money, fell into the hands of the French as the result of this victory. Montcalm, to gratify the Indians, razed the forts to the ground. The only success of this year was scored in Penn- sylvania. The Del- aware Indians had violated their trea- ty and committed numerous atroci- ties. Colonel Arm- strong, with 300 volunteers, was sent against them. On September 8th he surprised the Indians in their town of Kittan- A FORTIFIED HOUSE. n i n g, some dis- tance northeast of Pittsburg, and completely van- quished them, with a loss of only sixteen men. Lord Loudoun remained at Albany, with a pre- tense only of activity. His army was strong, but he failed t direct it against the French, who took ad- vantage of his laziness and incompetence to strengthen Crown Point and Ticonderoga. Thus ended the year 1756. The only campaign laid out for 1757 was the capt- ure of the strong fortress of Louisburg, on Cape Breton Island. In June Loudoun sailed from New York with 6,000 regulars. At Halifax he was joined 2 14 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. by sixteen men-of-war with 5,000 more troops. Lou- doun delayed his advance on one pretext or another until news came that the French ships at Louisburg outnumbered his own by — one ! This was too much for his courage. He sent the fleet to cruise around Cape Breton and himself returned with his army to New York — a ridiculous failure of a powerful expedi- tion. Montcalm was a brave and daring general. He had meanwhile been leading a force of 6,000 French Canadians and 1,700 Indians to Ticonderoga. Fort William Henry was his objective point The Iroquois had now proved faithless to their English alliance and were in league with the French. On August 3d Fort William Henry was besieged. Its garrison con- sisted of only 500 men, under Colonel Munro, but 1,700 more were near at hand. General Webb mean- while was only fourteen miles distant, at Fort Ed- ward, with 4,000 regulars, but instead of coming to the support of Munro he advised him to surrender. Munro was not the kind of a man to follow such cowardly advice. For six days he held out, till his ammunition was nearly gone and half of his guns were disabled. Then he was obliged to surrender, but he secured honorable terms. His men were to keep their effects and were permitted to go free under a pledge not to engage in the war again for a year and a half, and a safe passage to Fort Edward was guaranteed. But the Indians had become intoxi- cated with the liquor found in the English camp. They fell upon the prisoners, and thirty Englishmen were killed and others made captive. The remainder fled panic-stricken to Fort Edward. Montcalm and other Frenchmen risked their lives to redeem their promise, but in vain. Thus matters stood at the end of 1757, in even a worse shape than at the close of the previous year. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 215 The French were masters of the Ohio valley and had gained a brilliant victory in the north. The only ex- pedition of the English had proved a failure through the incompetence of the commander-in-chief. 2i6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXX. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR SUCCESSES AND PEACE. Pitt made prime minister — Abercrombie, Howe, and Boscawen — Plans for 175S — Amherst lakes Louisburg — Howe is killed near Ticonderoga — Abercrombie attacks the fort — Is defeat- ed — Rradstreet captures Fort Frontenac — Fort Duquesne evacuated by the French — Amherst made commander-in- chief — Preparations for 1759 — Fo'"' Niagara surrenders to the English — The French driven from Lake Champlain — Wolfe advances on Quebec — A temporary check — Defeats the French on the Plains of Abraham — Wolfe and Montcalm mortd- ly wounded — Quebec capitulates — Montreal captured — The Cherokees in arms — Their defeat — The English occupy the French frontier posts — Trouble with the Indians — Pontiac's conspiracy. — The conspiracy broken — The treaty of Paris — Its provisions. The disasters of the years 1756 and 1757 had pro- voked much discontent in England, which resulted finally in a change of ministers. " William Pitt was now called to the head of the government, and he de- termined on a vigorous prosecution of the v/ar. Ab- ercrombie was appointed to succeed Loudoun, with young Lord Howe second in command. Amherst, Forbes, James Wolfe, and Richard Montgomery were leading officers. Admiral Boscawen was in command of the fleet of twenty-two ships of the line and fifteen frigates. Three campaigns were arranged for the year 1758. Amherst and the fleet were to capture Louisburg, Howe was to take Crown Point and Ti- conderoga, and Forbes was to recover the Ohio val- ley. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 217 In the latter part of May Amherst found himself at Halifax with 10,000 men and a strong fleet and pro- ceeded to Louisburg. In the early part of June Woife landed, drove the French into their fortress, and planted guns which directed an effective fire against the enemy. The siege was pressed with energy. The town was in ruins; the fort was showing the re- sults of the severe bombardment — only twelve out of fifty-two cannon were in a condition to reply; sev- eral of the French vessels had been burned. Louis- burg was therefore forced to capitulate on July 28, 1758. Nearly 6,000 men became prisoners of war, and Cape Breton and Prince Edward's Island came into the possession of Great Britain. Then, having accomplished their purpose, the English abandoned Louisburg. In the meantime the expedition against Crown Point and Ticonderoga had been commenced. Lord Howe with 15,000 men, two-thirds of whom were pro- vincials, reached Lake George on July 5th. The ar- tillery of the English could not be easily maneuvered in tlie region around Ticonderoga, so leaving the heavy guns behind the soldiers advanced, led by Howe. On July 6th they encountered the advanced post of the French, but a few hundred in number. An engagement followed, in which the English were victorious but suffered by the death of Lord Howe. Abercrombie was not far off, but the loss of their im- mediate leader prevented an advance. Two days later an English engineer reported that Ticonderoga had feeblo defenses. The sequel showed that he was mistaken. Abercrombie decided to carry the place by assault, and for four hours on a hot after- noon the English stormed in vain the strong breast- works. The French numbered only 3,600 men, but Montcalm, their leader, was a host in himself. So bravely did they fight, and so ably were they directed, 2i8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. that the English were finally obliged to withdraw with a loss of 1,967 men in killed and wounded. The English forces were still largely in excess of the French, and with a good general Ticonderoga might still have been secured. But Abercrombie did not possess the requisite qualities. He returned to Fort George. Thence he dispatched 3,000 men under Colonel Bradstreet to capture Fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario, at the present site of Kingston. Brad- street marched across New York to Oswego, crossed the lake in boats, and after a siege of two days capt- ured the fort. This valuable post of the French was destroyed, and nine vessels of war, forty-six cannon, and large quantities of stores fell into the hands of the British. The success of this exploit almost made up for the failure at Ticonderoga, but the dead sol- diers could not be brought back to life. The expedition against Fort Duquesne was led by Forbes, with 9,000 men. Washington and Armstrong were with him, leading the detachments from Virginia and Pennsylvania. The advance was slow, and a number of men in the van were lost in an ambus- cade. But when Washington was still ten miles from the fort, the 500 Frenchmen who garrisoned the place, perceiving the uselessness of attempting to defend it against such superior numbers, burned the fortress and fled. On November 25th the English entered the intrenchments and named the spot Pittsburg, after the great English minister. So ended the campaigns of the year 1758, successful at all points except at Ticonderoga, of which only the incompetence of the general prevented the capture. Amherst was now made commander-in-chief, and Parliament voted ^12,000,000 for prosecuting the war. The prospects for 1759 were exceedingly bright. The British and colonial army numbered nearly 50,000 men; the French had but about 7,000, and the entire THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 219 population of Canada was only 82,000. Pitt deter- mined to carry the war into the enemy's territory. Prideaux was to capture Niagara and then descend to Montreal; Amherst himself was to take Ticonder- oga and Crown Point, and Wolfe, by way of the St. Lawrence, was to gain possession of Quebec. General Prideaux laid siege to Fort Niagara on July loth, but being killed a few days later by the bursting of a gun, the command devolved on Sir William Johnson. On July 24th he utterly routed re-enforcements, under d'Aubry, who were coming to the aid of the garrison. On the next day Niagara, with 600 men, was surrendered to the English. So the French lost their important intermediate station between Canada and the south and west. The same month of July witnessed the success of Amherst on Lake Champlain. The French could not hope to cope with his force of 11,000 men. After some slight resistance, they abandoned Ticonderoga on July 36th and retreated to Crown Point. A few days later they gave up this post also and retired to Isle-aux-Noix, in the Sorrel River. Amherst ought now to have advanced against Montreal, but instead he wasted his time in building and repairing fortifi- cations. He was a brave officer, but his intellect did not grasp the necessity of following up his victory. It was left for another campaign to complete the work of conquering Canada. James Wolfe, however, was a different kind of man. Brave, able, and resolved to sacrifice his life if neces- sary, he was well calculated to achieve the great task before him of taking Quebec. As soon as the St. Lawrence was cleared of ice he proceeded, with near- ly 8,000 men and forty-four vessels under Admiral Saunders. On June 27th he landed on the Isle of Orleans, four miles below Quebec, and formed a camp at its upper end. On the night of June 29th General 22C HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Monckton succeeded in seizing Point Levi, opposite the city, and planting a battery there. By the lire of these guns the lower town was soon destroyed and considerable injury inflicted on the upper town, but the fortress stood intact. Montcalm, with French and Canadians to about the number of the English, lay en- camped below the city, between the Montmorenci and St. Charles rivers, thinking the fortress impregnable. The English crossed to the northern bank of the St. Lawrence, and were now separated from the French only by the Montmorenci River. This stream was fordable at low water, and an attack was made on the enemy on the last day of July. Monckton, how- ever, was unable to execute his supporting movement in time, and the English were repulsed with the loss of 400 lives. The disappointment occasioned by this reverse and his incessant activity threw Wolfe into a fever. A council of war was held at his bedside, and though the general favored another assault, his plan was out- voted. Wolfe acquiesced in the plans of the majority, and it was decided to gain possession of the Plains of Abraham, in the rear of the city. He therefore trans- ferred his army to the southefn bank of the St. Law- rence above the city, securing his positions at the Isle of Orleans and Point Levi, and occupying the attention of the enemy in other directions. He then sought a place of ascent to the plateau, and finally chose as a landing-place the spot now known as Wolfe's Cove, from which ascended a steep path hardly wide enough for two men abreast. The day and evening of the 12th of September was spent in preparation. Everything was complete. At about I o'clock on the morning of the 13th the boats dropped down with the tide, the ships followed, the precipitous hill was climbed, the feeble guard at its summit dispersed, and the sun arose to look upon THE FRENCir AND INDIAN- WAR. 221 the English army marshaled on the Plains of Abra- ham. Montcalm was amazed when he heard the news, and hurriedly bringing up his forces, threw them between Wolfe and this weakest side of the endangered city. The armies were each about 5,000 in number. The English were all regulars, perfectly trained and trust- ing implicitly to their leader. The French had but 2,000 regulars. An hour was spent in a fire between the few cannon. Then the French made an attempt to outflank Wolfe, in which attempt they were un- successful. Now Montcalm led his troops to a charge. The English reserved their fire till the French ranks, broken by the unevenness of the ground, had come within forty yards, and then they poured a destruct- ive shower of lead upon them. Montcalm, though wounded, was present everywhere, directing and cheering. But the Canadians began to waver. Wolfe headed an impetuous charge. He was wounded in the wrist but pressed on. He was hit by a second ball but continued. Just as the French were giving way before the English bayonets he received a mor- tal wound in the breast; An officer helped him from the field. " They run ! they run !" said his compan- ion. *' Who run .?" gasped Wolfe. " The French give way everywhere," was the reply. Then giving a final order to complete the victory, the dying hero mur- mured, " Now God be praised ! I die in peace." Montcalm, too, had received a second and a mortal wound. *' How long shall I survive?" he asked the surgeon. " Ten or twelve hours — perhaps less." '' So much the better," exclaimed the Frenchman ; '" I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." At 5 o'clock the next morning he passed away, and France had lost one of her most gallant heroes, wise in coun- cil, unselfish in sharing difficulties and dangers, and brave in battle. 22 2 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Further defense of Quebec was useless. On the 17th of September the city capitulated to General Tovvnshend. The year 1759 had seen a successful issue to ail three of the campaigns that had been planned. Great was the rejoicing in the colonies and in England, but the enthusiasm centered in the victory of Wolfe, which practically ended the war. The loss of so brave a hero, however, mingled grief with exul- tation. In the spring of 1760 France made an effort to re- cover her lost ground. A battle was fought west of Quebec. The French, under Levi, suffered a loss of 300 men, but succeeded in driving the English, under Murray, into the city, with the lose of 1,000. Re-en- forcements, however, arrived before long, and the siege was raised. Later in the year Amherst descended to Montreal by way of Oswego and the St. Lawrence, met the forces of Murray and others from Crown Point, and on September 8th received the capitulation of the city. The last important post of the French in the valley of the St. Lawrence passed into English hands, and the surrender included all of Canada. In the summer of this same year the Cherokee In- dians rose against the English and captured Fort Loudoun, in the northeastern part of Tennessee. Safety was promised to the garrison, but the savages violated their compact and massacred or made cap- tive the whole of their prisoners. The next year Amherst sent Lieutenant-Colonel Grant against the Cherokees, and he succeeded in forcing them into a treaty of peace. After the capitulation of Montreal, English soldiers were sent to take possession of the western forts of the French, which had been given up at the same time. By the last of November, 1760, Major Rogers had reached Detroit, but the posts at Mackinaw, St. Marie, and Green Bay were not garrisoned till the next sum- mer. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 223 The English were thus brought into the very midst of the Indians, who were friendly to the French and still expected their triumph. They failed to under- stand that their allies had lost Canada. Rudely treat- ed by the English, instigated by the French, and angry at real and fancied wrongs, they began to com- bine against the English. In 1761 a treacherous en- deavor was made to capture Detroit, which happily failed, as did another attempt the next year. It was in this state of affairs that Pontiac, chief of the Ottawas who wandered through the region between Lake Michigan and Lake Erie, organized the widest and most threatening conspiracy that was ever known among the Indians. Pontiac doubted that peace could be arranged between the rival French and English. Trusting to the hope that peace would not be secured, he planned a union of the Indian tribes from the Al- leghanies to the Mississippi. The 7th of May, 1763, was set as the day on which all the English forts on the frontier should be simultaneously attacked. Pontiac undertook himself the task of capturing Detroit. The scheme was carefully prepared, but when the Indians attempted to gain possession of the post by treachery they found the garrison armed to receive them. The plot had been revealed, it is said, by the friendship of an Indian girl for the command- ant, and after a long siege the Indians were driven away. Elsewhere the savages were more successful. Forts Sandusky, St. Joseph, and Mackinaw were taken and the English massacred. By midsummer all the forts in the west had been captured except Detroit, Niag- ara, and Pittsburg. Now, however, the Indians be- gan to hear of a treaty beHveen France and England, and one tribe after another sought peace. The con- federacy was broken up. But Pontiac and his war- riors of the Ottawas continued the struggle for two 2 24 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. years longer Then his friends deserted him, and he was finally murdered by an Illinois Indian. The war between France and England ended in America with the capture of Montreal, but it was still continued in other quarters of the world, these two countries being also engaged in the general European conflict known as the Seven Years' War, in which Spain also finally joined. The French and Indian War was at last terminated by the treaty of Paris, February lo, 1763. By the terms of this treaty France gave up her possessions in North America with hardly an exception. All east of the Mississippi were surrendered to Great Britain except the Island of New Orleans. This island and the vast province known as Louisiana, west of the Father of Waters, was given to Spain, and Spain in turn gave up to Great Britain East and West Florida. All that France retained of her immense domain on this con- tinent was two small islands near the Canadian coast as a refuge for her fishermen. So closed a war most important in Europe and America. In the New World it settled forever the question as to what language, religion, and civiliza- tion should dominate the continent of North America. And we have already referred to its effect in estab- lishing more friendly relations between the colonies^ and in showing them their strength and the necessity for united action. CONDI TIOi\ OF THE COLONIES. 225 CHAPTER XXXI. CONDITION OF THE COLONIES. Political and religious differences between the colonies — Diversity in character — Varying laws — Slavery — Life of the settlers — Means of conveyance — Educational interests — Newspapers — Books and learning — Colleges — Population — Manufactures and commerce — Agricultural products — Post-office system — Money — The Revolution draws nigh. Before we enter on the history of the struggle by which the colonists secured independence from Great Britain, it will be well to take a rapid glance at their condition as they emerged from the French and In- dian War and passed into the Revolutionary stage of their history. The thirteen colonies that afterward joined to make the thirteen original states of the Union had by this time all been founded — New Hampshire, Massachu- setts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut ; New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland ; Vir- ginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. The differences that existed between these colonies in the character of their people, their customs, and their laws was chiefly due to the nature of the set- tlers, the soil which they cultivated, and the climate in which they lived. New England was established by people whose sentiments developed, with those of their dissenting brethren in England, into opposition to the crown. Virginia was guided by men of aristo- cratic and royal inclinations. Their religions also differed. Puritan principles, strong and rigorous — • 226 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and as they seem to us to-day, even harsh in their se- verity — prevailed in the northeast. New York, owing probably to the Dutch element of its population, paid little attention to religious controversies. New Jer- sey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware followed the peace- ful propensities cf the Quakers. Virginia established Episcopalianism. The cultivation of the soil in New England was, on the whole, attended with difficulties. What the set- tlers succeeded in obtaining from it was won by hard toil. In the south so much labor was not required. The climate in the north was severe : bitter winters and frequent changes of temperature occasioned numerous lung diseases, and a hardy constitution was necessary to bid defiance to the weather. The south was of course warmer all the year and much hotter in sum- mer. So it very naturally happened, from their origin and their surroundings, that the colonists of New England developed into a hardy, vigorous race, and the settlers of the south in>o a more aristocratic and passionate and a less energetic people. The results of these differences can be easily traced in the varying history of the colonies. Sumptuary laws — that is, laws regulating wages, prices of various articles and clothing — were adopted by all, in accord- ance with the ideas of the period in which they lived, but the northern colonies enforced severer morals than the south. The smoking of tobacco publicly and by minors was prohibited in New England and Pennsylvania, while in New York and the south it was freely used. Amusements were introduced into New England under protest from the elder and staid portion of the community, while they were freely in- dulged in at the south. But most of the colonies had stringent laws enforcing the observance of Sunday and attendance on church-services. The stocks and whipping-post were common forms of punishment, and numerous crimes were capital offenses. CONDITION OF THE COLONIES, 227 Greater than all was the difference in the matter of slavery. It was introduced into all the colonies but flourished especially in the south, where the in- tense heat of the sun made it difficult or dangerous for Europeans to work in the fields. The ease-lov- ing nature of the planters was thus increased, class- distinctions were encouraged, and the institution grew into vast proportions. In the north, though all the colonies had slaves within their borders at the com- mencement of the Revolution, it was gradually dis- couraged and finally abandoned. Thus it happened that a century after the pe- riod of which we are now writing, the north and the south found themselves ar- rayed in arms against each other. The habits of the people differed everywhere. The English, the Dutch, and the French ; the Puritans and the Quakers ; the farmers in one portion of the coun- try and the planters in another; the inhabitants of towns and the pioneers on the frontier; the sailor, the merchant, and the backwoodsman must neces- sarily have diverse habits and different costumes. There was little elegance among any of them ; for the eighteenth century among the middle classes even in England was a period of so few household comforts and conveniences compared with our own that it is difficult to realize it. The early settler lived in a log-cabin, often sur- rounded by palisades for protection against the In- dians ; rode on horseback with his wife behind him on a pillion ; used oiled paper instead of glass for his windows ; dressed in homespun ; had for bread coarse -7:^:^^^k THE STOCKS. 2 28 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. rye and Indian, with little or no coffee or tea. Grad- ually, of course, this rude condition was improved as towns grew and became the centers of civilization and wealth increased in the colonies. But even now there was much necessary simplicity in their style of living. Luxuries were rare. Stage-coaches hung on straps instead of springs were in use, but lumbered slowly along the poor roads. Two days were occu- pied in going from Boston to Providence — the first regular stage-route, established about 1772. Coach- es and roads, however, were not good even in Eng- land. The quarter of the country of most educational progress was New England. It is said that at this period there was not a smgle grown person, born in this country, who could not read and write. The middle colonies, except Pennsylvania, were not so well provided with educational facilities, and in the south the schools were chiefly for the wealthier class- es. Newspapers were few, owing to the lack of large towns. The first periodical in America was the Bos- ton News-Letter^ published in 1 704. In 1 7 2 1 the fourth periodical, the New England Coiirant, was published by James Franklin, assisted by his younger brother Benjamin. At the close of the French and Indian War there were not more than ten newspapers pub- lished in the colonies. Publications of other sdrts were proportionally few. Notwithstanding the lack of American works, how- ever, there were men of wide reading and culture. Such were Franklin, the Adamses, Thomas Jefferson, and others whose names we shall meet in the stirring time which was now approaching. But the arts and sciences were little developed. The clergy were the chief class of educated men, and they, with lawyers and physicians, were more highly esteemed in the north than in the south. But centers of education CONDITION OF THE COLONIES. 229 were being established. Before the Revolution be- gan there were nine colleges scattered through the colonies — Harvard, William and Mary, Yale, Prince- ton, King's (now Columbia), Brown, Queen's (now Rutgers), Dartmouth, and Hampden and Sydney. The first medical college was established at Phila- delphia in 1764. The population of the colonies in 1760 amounted A WEDDING-JOURNEY. 101,695,000. Ofthebc, 1,385,000 were white, and the remainde 310,000, negroes. The blacks were much more numerous in the south. For in- stance : In 1754 there were in New England only about 14,000 blacks, and in the middle colonies, including Maryland, only about 71,000, while south of the Po- tomac there were about 178,000. In 1760 Virginia contained the greatest population of any of the col- onies — 284,000, but of these only 168,000 were of Euro- pean ancestry ; while Massachusetts had a white pop- ulation of over 200,000. Pennsylvania, Connecticut, 230 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Maryland, and New York came next, and so on to Georgia, which contained, all told, less than 5,000 in- habitants. The manufacturing interests were small at the time of the Revolution, owing chiefly to the restrictions placed upon them by the jealousy of England. Such as they were, they were chiefly centered in New Eng- land. Ship -building was an important industry. Coasting -vessels provided for the small commerce between the colonies and carried passengers from point to point along the coast. Some trade was also carried on with foreign ports. New York, Philadel- phia, and Boston were the commercial centers of the country, but at the time of the Revolution the ex- ports of the colonies were only about ;^4,ooo,ooo and the imports ;£3, 500,000. The Americans, however, were for the most part an agricultural people. In Virginia tobacco and in the Carolinas and Georgia rice were the most important crops. Cotton, indigo, wheat, maize, potatoes, hemp, and flax were also raised. Tar and turpentine were obtained from the trees. The middle colonies raised wheat, maize, and other grains, and New York en- joyed a profitable fur-trade. New England, besides its cultivation of soil producing various grains, pos- sessed rich fishing-grounds and also sent out whaling- vessels. The post-office system was poorly developed. As early as 1692 a patent had been granted for estab- lishing postal service, and when the patent expired, in 1 7 10, the British service was extended to the colo- nies. But it was badly managed, and in 1776 there were but seventy-five post-offices in the country. Mon- ey was scarce and trade was largely by barter. Mas- sachusetts was the first colony to coin money, which she had commenced to do in 1652 by the establish- ment of a mint, from which was issued the " pine-tree shilling" and other pieces. CONDITION OF THE COLONIES. 231 Such was the political, commercial, and social con- dition of the colonies when the whisperings of revolt began to be heard through the land. The second period of our history, the period during which the separate colonies were founded and firmly estab- lished, draws to a close. The time had come when they were to be united and independent, and we may now pass to the history of the American Revolution. Third Period, Independence and Union. . THIRD PERIOD. CHAPTER XXXII. CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. Independent spirit of the people — Hatred of George III. — French hostility toward England — Arbitrary government of the colo- nies — Taxation without representation — Review of oppress- ive acts — Search-warrants — Trade with the West Indies de- stroyed — A stamp-tax threatened — The Stamp Act passed — Reception of the news in America — Patrick Henry — First Colonial Congress — Operation of the Stamp Act prevented — Non-importation agreement — The act is repealed — New taxes imposed — Renewed opposition — Gage in Boston — The "Reg- ulators " in Virginia — Trouble in New York — The Boston Mas- sacre — The Gaspe burned — The duty on tea — The "Boston Tea-party " — The Boston Port Bill — Second Colonial Con- gress — Soldiers sent to Boston — Boston Neck fortified — Mas- sachusetts prepares for resistance — '* Minute-men." We are about to narrate the history of a most im- portant event — important not only in the New World but in the Old World as well. In America it settled forever the question whether the inhabitants should rule themselves or whether they should be governed by a parliament and a king living across the seas. And the foundation of a government in America *' of the people, by the people, and for the people " has been an example and an inspiration to advanced minds in Europe ever since. The French Revolution 236 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. was to no little degree the result of the liberal po- litical ideas which had been expressed, fought for, and finally embodied in a constitution in America. The first and most general cause of the American Revolution is to be found in the character of the peo- ple and the history of the colonies. We have already pointed out how an independent spirit among the colonists was the natural result of the* oppression at home from which the original settlers fled and the hardships they experienced in the wilderness. Ba- con's rebellion in Virginia, Connecticut's resistance to Andros and Fletcher, and numerous other acts show how ill the colonists bore tyranny or unwar- ranted interference. The contests with unwise pro- prietors, with despotic kings and tyrannical royal governors, had not endeared to the people govern- ment from beyond the seas. Public opinion was beginning to incline toward the idea of independence. John Adams and other ad- vanced thinkers saw the probable result twenty years before the struggle commenced. The bulk of the people, however, though they and their publications showed with increasing force that they entertained the same notion, did not actually appreciate the situ- ation and declare plainly for independence till the struggle was upon them. It was not till wrongs had been heaped on wrongs beyond endurance that they were willing to revolt against their mother country. Then the possibility and necessity for united action which all had been taught by the French and Indian War, and some of them previously, drew them to- gether in their common desires and dangers. Personal antipathy to the king, George III., had not a little to do with the feeling of the Americans. The vast majority of this generation had never seen their monarch, and they had not lived near enough to the seat of government to have had their eyes blinded CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 237 by the magnificence of a crown to the faults of him who wore it. They could appreciate even more clear- ly than Britons the shallowness, the stubbornness, and the despotic nature of George III., who ascended the throne in 1760 and for sixty years was king of a no- ble people. The hostility of France to England led her to hope that at some time the colonies, by setting up a gov- ernment of their own, would give a heavy blow to the extent and supremacy of Great Britain. French in- fluence was exerted to stir up a spirit of resistance in the colonies, and when war commenced she assist- ed them, at first privately, and afterward openly and so efficiently that a considerable share of the success- ful result of the Revolution must be credited to her. A more important cause than any we have yet men- tioned was the right claimed by Great Britain of ar- bitrary government of the co'onies. While this claim was merely maintained as a theory it provoked little opposition, but the instant an endeavor was made to put it into practice the colonists were aroused. This led to the final and most prominent cause of the Revolution. The colonists had no representatives in Parliament. That body nevertheless maintained its right to enforce taxes in America. The colonists claimed the full rights of Englishmen, and according to a well-established principle of the English consti- tution, the people were entitled to be represented in the body that taxed them. They insisted, therefore, that the colonial assemblies should be the only au- thority to levy taxes upon them. The English min- isters asserted that many of the towns of England were not represented in Parliament and yet were taxed. So much the worse for them, replied the col- onies ; if they are not represented they ought to be. And they declared that '''taxation ivitJiout represeiitation was tyra?iny" For this principle they fought, for this 238 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. they offered up their lives and their fortunes, and this they finally won by establishing a government of their own, where it has the fullest recognition. There were various definite acts which brought matters to a head and were the immediate cause of the war, and as we review these we shall see the op- position to them becoming more and more marked and outspoken. As far back as 165 1 and 1660 navigation acts had been passed which seriously interfered with the commerce of the colonies, especially of Virginia and Massachu- setts. In 1733 an Importation Act laid excessive du- ties on imported sugar, molasses, and rum. The mer- chants evaded the payment of these duties and finally openly disregarded the statute. In 1750 the building of iron-works, the manufacture of steel, and the fell- ing of pine trees outside of inclosures were forbidden. These provisions were disregarded by the colonists and denounced as tyrannical. In 1761, in order to enforce the Importation Act, the colonial courts were authorized to issue to the royal officers writs of as- sistance. By the aid of these search-warrants the officials might seek in any place and at any time for imported goods on which they suspected the duty had not been paid. Boston and Salem were especial- ly excited, and James Otis delivered eloquent and able arguments for colonial rights and asserted the unconsti- tutional nature of these acts. The writs became so unpopular that, though granted, they were seldom used. In 1763 and 1764 attempts were made to enforce the payment of duties on molasses and sugar. English war ships were sent to watch American harbors, and a large number of merchantmen were seized. Trade with ihe West Indies was almost broken up. Pitt, the friend of the colonies, had resigned, and Grenvilie was now prime minister. In March, 1764, CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 239 Parliament announced its intention of imposing a stamp-duty on the colonies. The news occasioned the greatest excitement in the colonies, and orators and newspapers grew eloquent in their opposition to the proposed law. Remonstrances were sent to the king and to Parliament, and agents were sent to ob- ject to the plan. The ministers urged that the ex- penses of the French and Indian War should be borne by the colonies in whose defense it was undertaken, to which it was conclusively replied that Great Brit- ain had gained much by her increase of territory, that she ought to protect her colonies without regard to mercenary motives, and that the Americans had proved themselves strong enough to fight their own battles. Nevertheless in March, 1765, Parliament passed the Stamp Act by a unanimous vote in the house of lords, and a majority of 5 to i in the house of com- mons. George III. at the time was in one of his fits of insanity, and the royal assent to the bill was therefore given, on March 22d, by a board of com- missioners acting for the king. The act provided that no legal document — bond or mortgage, or con- tract or any other — should be valid unless executed on stamped paper, which was to be purchased from the British government for a sum varying from three pence to six pounds sterling. Newspapers and sim- ilar publications must also be printed on stamped paper, and every advertisement was taxed. The first day of the next November was set as the time for the act to go into operation. The news of the passage of this act created the wildest excitement in America, the like of which had never been known. In New York the act w^as carried through the streets with the inscription, " The Folly of England and the Ruin of America," and in Massa- chusetts frequent meetings were held under a tree which was called the " Liberty-Tree." 240 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. In Virginia the aristocratic leaders of the house of burgesses hesitated to pronounce outspoken opposi- tion, but there was a young member of that body whose feelings of indignation could not restrain them- selves. Patrick Henry presented a series of resolu- tions declaring, among other things, that the colonists were not bound to pay taxes levied on them in this way. He grew eloquent in his argument for the adop- tion of these resolutions. *'Tarquin and Caesar had each his Brutus,"' he exclaimed; "Charles I. had his Cromwell, and George III. " "Treason! treason!" was heard from the speaker and from the loyalist members. But Henry continued, " — and George III. may profit by their example. If that be treason, make the most of it!" The resolutions were carried and circulated among the other colonies, where they added fuel to the flame, though the next day, in the absence of Henry, they were modified, to make them less radical. Massachusetts and New York passed motions of like import, and in the former colony originated the plan of an American Congress to discuss the affairs of the colonies. James Otis was a strong agitator for the adoption of this plan. It was received with favor, South Carolina leading the way in its indorsement, and on October 7, 1765, the First Colonial Congress met at New York. It was composed of twenty-eight delegates from nine colonies, and Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. A Declaration of Rights was adopted after a discussion of three weeks, setting forth that the colonists would not sub- mit to be taxed by any but their own representatives. A petition to the king, loyal but asking for a more considerate policy, and memorials to both houses of Parliament were also drawn up. The day approached on which the act was to go into effect. Large quantities of the stamped paper CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION, .241 had been prepared and sent to America. In New York and Boston the people seized and destroyed it. The stamp-officers were threatened, and every one of them was forced to resign or leave the country. When the ist of November came, not a stamp nor a stamp-officer was to be seen. The day was passed as one of mourning — the flags at half-mast, the bells toll- ing, the stores closed. Business and society were at first demoralized, though things soon began to run in their usual grooves. But no stamps were used. The merchants of New York, Philadelphia, and Boston agreed to im- port no more goods from Great Britain till the ob- noxious act should be stricken from the statute-books, and the people cheerfully went without their imported luxuries in dress and food. A device was circulated of a snake broken into sections, each representing a colony, with the inscription, " Unite or Die!" In England many of the people sided with the Americans. The Marquis of Rockingham was now prime minister, and he, as well as Pitt, was the friend of the colonies. A vigorous effort was made "to annul the Stamp Act, and on March 18, 1766, it was repealed. But Parliament still insisted on its right "to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever." For over a year now Parliament did not vex Amer- ica. In the meantime Pitt had once more been called to the head of the government and made Earl of Chatham. During a sickness of the prime minister one of his colleagues introduced a new bill to impose a duty on all paper, glass, lead, paints, and tea which should be imported into the colonies. This was car- ried on June 29, 1767. At the same time the powers of the general assembly of New York were suspended till it should vote supplies for quartering the British troops in accordance with a former act. Again the people showed their spirit of resistance. 242 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The merchants made another compact to import no British goods; the newspapers contained fierce and patriotic articles. The assembly of Massachusetts, in February, 1768, called on the other colonies for co- operation and consultation. The ministers demanded that their action be repealed; the assembly reaffirmed it with an almost unanimous vote. The governor dissolved their body, but before they separated they drew up charges against the governor and asked the king to remove him. In June of this year, 1768, a sloop was seized by the custom-house officers on a charge of having evaded the payment of duties. The people rose and drove the officers to the fort in Boston harbor. The governor now asked the government for aid, and 700 regular soldiers were brought from Halifax to over- awe the inhabitants of Boston. The authorities of that city, highly incensed at this action, refused point- blank to provide quarters for the soldiers, and Gen- eral Gage, commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was obliged to dispose of them as best he could. In February, 1769, Parliament declared the people of Massachusetts to be rebels, and instructed the governor to make arrests and send those charged with treason to England for trial. The assembly passed defiant resolutions. In Virginia and North Carolina the people became violent. An insurrection broke out in the latter province, which, however, was put down by Governor Tryon. The insurgents — " Regu- lators," as they were called — crossed the mountams and laid the foundations of Tennessee. In the early part of 1770 the inhabitants of New York had a dispute with the soldiers' regarding a liberty-pole, in which the people gained their point. On March 5th a serious difficulty arose in Boston. The people were bitterly opposed to the presence of CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 243 soldiers among them and did not hesitate to make taunting and harsh remarks. This ill-feeling culmi- nated at last on this day, when a guard of the soldiers, under Captain Preston, provoked by the jeers of the crowd, fired a volley that killed three citizens and wounded eleven, two of these mortally. This Boston Massacre, as it was called, roused the city to a state of fury. The people assembled in arms, and Samuel Adams spoke for them and demanded the immediate withdrawal of the troops. Governor Hutchinson was forced to yield. The troops were withdrawn, and Captain Preston and his guard were arrested and tried. Two were convicted of man- slaughter and the rest acquitted. Lord North was now prime minister, and on this very 5th of March he carried through Parliament an act removing the duty on all American imports except tea. Duty was retained on that article, only to show the right of Parliament to tax the colonies. The Americans saw at once what it meant, and they in- dorsed the action of their merchants, who now main- tained their non-importation compact on tea alone. In 1772 another obnoxious act was passed, requir- ing the salaries of the governor and judges of Massa- chusetts to be paid out of the colonial treasury, with- out the permission of the assembly. The assembly declared that this act was void because a violation of their chartered rights. About the same time, in Nar- ragansett Bay, a party from Providence boarded and burned a royal schooner, the Gaspe\ which had been annoying them. In 1773 the ministers attempted to get the better of the colonists by strategy. The export duty which had heretofore been exacted on tea when it left the English ports was abolished. It was thought that by this means the price of tea would be so much lowered, even with the import duty into America, that the col- 244 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. onists would buy. It was principle, not price, how- ever, for which the colonists contended. New York and Philadelphia prevented the tea from being land- ed. In Charleston it was stored in damp cellars and spoiled. In Boston the people took a dramatic means to ac- complish their purpose. On the night of December i6th a party of about fifty men, disguised as Indians, boarded the three vessels in the harbor which had brought cargoes of tea, broke open every chest, and poured the contents into the sea. To this event is given the humorous name of the " Boston Tea- party." In revenge for this act Parliament passed the Bos- ton Port Bill on March 31, 1774, by the provisions of which the harbor of Boston was closed to trade and the custom-house was removed to Salem, which was made the port of entry. But Salem and Marble- head offered the use of their wharves and warehouses to the merchants of Boston. On May 20th the old charter of Massachusetts was revoked, the people were proclaimed to be rebels, and the governor was ordered to arrest and send abroad for trial all who should resist the king's officers. The Second Colonial Congress met at Philadelphia in September, with delegates from eleven colonies. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was president. A res- olution was unanimously adopted to sustain Massa- chusetts in her struggle with tyranny, and addresses were sent to the king, to the English nation^ and to the inhabitants of Canada. It was also recommended that commercial intercourse with Great Britain should be suspended till justice be done. The Congress then adjourned to meet again on May 10, 1775. Parliament answered by ordering General Gage, now governor of Massachusetts, to bring the colonists into submission by force, and for this purpose a fleet CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 245 and 10,000 soldiers were sent to America. Boston Neck, the only approach to the town by land, was fortified, and the military stores at Charlestown and Cambridge were brought to the city. The general assembly of Massachusetts was pre- vented from assembling. But the members-elect or- ganized themselves into a provincial congress and voted about $90,000 for defense and appointed officers to muster the militia of the province. One-fourth of this militia were ordered to be ready at a minute's notice, and hence were called "Minute men." So affairs stood in the spring of 1775. Argument and entreaty, expostulation and defiance, have been tried in vain. The contest for liberty must be decided by arms and the priceless gift sealed with blood. 246 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXXIII. THEREVOLUTION 1775. Paul Revere's ride — The battles of Lexington and Concord — Ef- fect on the country — Israel Putnam — Ethan Allen captures Ticonderoga — The battle of Bunker Hill — The Americans re- treat — Congress — Washington elected commander-in-chief — Sketch of his life — Assumes command — The Virginia patri- ots — Northern expeditions — Montgomery captures Montreal — Benedict Arnold's march — Assault on Quebec — Montgomery killed — Arnold is wounded and withdraws — The Americans driven from Canada. General Gage, learning that some of the colony's ammunition was concealed at Con- cord, sixteen miles from Boston, on the night of April i8, 1775, dispatched a force of 800 men, under Colonel Smith, to destroy the stores. The patriots discovered his intention. From the tower of the Old North church shone the signal- light that had been agreed o n . -Paul Revere and Will- iam Dawes set off by different routes to alarm the militia. By hard rid- LANTERN IN OLD NORTH CHURCH GIVING NOTICE TO PAUL REVERE. THE RE VO L U TION— 1775- 247 ing the country was aroused. It was still dark on the morning of April 19th when the minute-men as- sembled on the green at Lexington. But as the Brit- ish failed to appear they dispersed. At 5 o'clock they met once more, less than seventy in number, under Captain Parker, when the advance body of the enemy, under Major Pitcairn, came in sight. As the British drew near Pitcairn exclaimed: " Disperse, ye villains! ye rebels, disperse!" The pa- PUTNAM LEAVES FARMING KOR FIGHTING triots kept their ranks. Pitcairn discharged his pis- tol and gave the command, " Fire!" A murderous volley, the first of the Revolution, poured upon the Americans, and after firing a few shots, which did lit- tle or no damage, they were forced to disperse before the superior numbers of the British. Seven of their comrades were killed and nine wounded. Such was the result of the battle of Lexington. The British proceeded to Concord, but the Ameri- 248 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. cans had removed most of their stores and the enemy accomplished little in the way of destruction. Mean- while the minute-men were assembling, and finally a contest arose between the forces for the possession of a bridge over the Concord River, in which the Ameri- cans were successful, and two of the enemy were killed. The enemybegan their retreat, but the minute- men, gathering from every side, kept up a fire for six miles along their route from behind trees, fences, and any shelter that offered. Only the arrival of re-en- forcements prevented utter rout. The result of the battle of Concord and the running fight on the retreat was for the Americans 49 killed, 34 wounded, and 5 missing, and for the British 273 in killed, wounded, and missing — a greater loss than they had suffered in the battle before Quebec, when Wolfe lost his life. This fight was like an electric shock to the country. The militia from all quarters hastened to the neigh- borhood of Boston. Intrenchments were drawn from Roxbury to Chelsea, and 20,000 men filled them. John Stark came from New Hampshire, Nathaniel Greene from Rhode Island, Benedict Arnold from New Haven, each with brave men at his back. Israel Putnam, when he heard the news, dropped on the in- stant his farm-work, and without waiting to change his clothing, rode 100 miles in eighteen hours to reach the scene of action. " Old Put," as he was familiarly called, had already distinguished himself in the French and Indian War, and his youthful feat of successfully braving a fierce wolf in her den will always be re- membered. Meanwhile a company of less than 300 men at Ben- nington had chosen Ethan Allen, of Vermont, for their colonel, and meditated an attack on Ticonderoga. Benedict Arnold joined the expedition as a private, and on May 9th the force had reached, undiscovered, the shores of Lake Champlain opposite the fort By THE RE VOL UTION—i 775- 249 the time light dawned on the next morning eighty- three men had crossed. With Allen and Arnold at their head they gained with a rush the entrance to the fort. Allen demanded from the commandant its instant surrender. " By whose authority?" asked that officer. "In the name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress!" replied Allen. The garrison numbered only forty-eight men. They surrendered. Ja..Aika rUTNAM ENTERING THE WOLF S DEN. By the result of this brilliant exploit, a strong fort that had cost ;^8,ooo,ooo, 120 cannon, and large quantities of military munitions and stores fell into the hands of the Americans. Two days afterward Crown Point was secured. To return to Boston. On the 25th of May Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne reached that city, 250 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. bringing soldiers with them. The British forces now numbered more than 10,000 men. Gage issued a proclamation offering pardon to ail the rebels, pro- vided they would lay down their arms, excepting only Samuel Adams and John Hancock, who by their earnest efforts in the cause of liberty had made them- selves specially conspicuous. The Americans, fearing that the British with their increased force would de- scend on the surrounding country, determined to pre- vent such an event by fortify ing Bunker Hill, in Charles- town. Colonel Prescott was sent with 1,000 men to ac- complish this purpose. On the night of the i6th of June he reached the spot, but chose Breed's Hill for the fortification as a more advantageous position. All night the men worked, and when the sun rose on the 17th the British were surprised to see their re- doubt. The enemy saw the necessity of capturing at once a position which commanded the city. A cannonade from the ships and a battery in Boston was com- menced, but did little injury. In the early part of the afternoon 3,000 regulars, under the command of Howe and Pigot, crossed to Charlestown, intending to take by storm the redoubt, that was defended only by 1,500 provincials, worn out by their labor. But the spirit of the Americans was strong, and Putnam and Warren, having volunteered as privates, were among them. At 3 o'clock the British advanced in column, while a fierce cannonade was directed on the works. The pro- vincials waited till the British regulars were within 150 feet, and then poured such a heavy and well-directed fire upon the enemy that they recoiled and soon re- treated. Again the British cliarged, amid the smoke of burning Charlestown, lo which they had applied the torch, and again were driven back by a murder- ous fire. THE REVOLUTION—!']']^. 251 Now the fleet was brought into a position where its guns could command the inside of the redoubt, and the British a third time advanced with fixed bayonets. The Americans fired their few remaining rounds of ammunition, and then, as the enemy crossed the ram- parts, clubbed their muskets and fought with desper- ation. But the advantages were now with the British, and the patriots were obliged to withdraw. Under the lead of Prescott and Putnam they retired to Pros- pect Hill, where a new line of in- trenchmen t s was formed. One hundred and forty-five of the Americans, among the for- mer the gallant Warren, were killed or miss- ing, and 304 wounded. The British lost 1,054 in killed and wounded.* It was true that the battle of Bunker Hill had resulted in the British gaining the desired position, but it was a success attended with such loss, and the pro- vincial troops had proven themselves so efficient against even trained veterans, that the people were encouraged rather than disheartened. As the news spread through the colonies the Americans were aroused to a more determined spirit, and some of the citizens of North Carolina even proclaimed their in- dependence. ISRAEL PUTNAM. 252 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. On the very day (the loth of May) that Allen had invoked its name in the capture of Ticonderoga, the Congress assembled at Philadelphia. John Hancock was its president, and among its members were Washington, Jefferson, Patrick Henry, Franklin, and John and Samuel Adams. A final address was pre- pared to George HI. declaring that the Americans preferred even war to slavery. Then the subject of defense was discussed, and John Adams, in an elo- quent speech, nominated Washington as the com- mander-in-chief of the colonial armies. On June 15th his name was unanimously confirmed. The position to which George Washington was called was a most trying one, but he had already shown himself to be a man cast in a heroic mold. Born in Virginia on the 22d of February, 1732, he was bereft of his father in boyhood and left to the care of a gifted mother. His education in most re- spects had been an ordinary one, but he studied and practiced surveying. Fond of out-door exercises and military life, he was dignified in demeanor, of sound judgment and unblemished reputation. His expe- rience in surveying in the wilderness had rendered him well fitted to perform the difficult journey which he made just before the outbreak of th^ French and Indian War, and he naturally played a leading part in Braddock's campaign, when he gained fresh lau- rels. Subsequently he was a member of the Virginia legislature and later of the Colonial Congress, Washington accepted the office to which he had been elected, refusing all pay beyond his expenses, and set out at once for Cambridge, where he arrived on July 2d, and under an old elm-tree assumed com- mand of the army. He was fully aware of the re- sponsibility of his office. Congress had indeed voted to raise an army of 20,000 men, but the means to equip them it did not possess. Independence had not THE REVOLUTION— I-JTS- 253 been declared, and for half a year the king's reply to their address was delayed. Washington assumed the command of a force of 14,500 men, undisciplined and poorly armed. Heat once set about organizing his force and disposing it ad- vantageously. The right wing, tinder General Ward, rested at Roxbury, the left, under General Charles Lee, at Prospect Hill, near Charlestown Neck, and Washington, with the center, lay at Cambridge. Boston was be- sieged. Meanwhile the various colonies were aroused against the king's officers. The roy- al governors were forced to resign, were driv- en away, or took the popular side. Governor Dun- more, of Virgin- ia, seized the powder of the colony, but was forced to pay for it by the people under the lead- ership of Patrick Henry. Then Dunmore raised a force of loyalists, and was defeated by the colonists at Great Bridge, near Norfolk. Before he left the coun- try he burned that city. In the fall a campaign was directed against Canada, to gain possession of the country or assist the Cana- dians in espousing the cause of the southern colonies. The assistance of Canada was strongly hoped for. THE OLD ELM-TREE AT CAMBRIDGE. 254 HISTOR V OF THE UNITED STA TES. Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, proceeding by way of Lake Champlain, reached St. John on Septem- ber loth, but finding the place too strong fell back to Isle-aux-Noix, in the Sorrel River. Schuyler, return- ing to Ticonderoga for re-enforcements, was taken sick and Montgomery assumed command. Advancing again on St. John he captured that place, took Fort Chambly, and on the 13th of November forced Mont- real to capitulate. His army was now reduced to 300 men by the necessity of garrisoning the places he had taken. With these, however, he advanced toward Quebec. In the meantime Colonel Benedict Arnold had set out on a march from Cambridge, by way of the Kene- bec and thence through the wilderness, toward the same c\ty. He started with 1,000 men, among whom were Morgan, Greene, Meigs, and Aaron Burr — all destined to occjpy prominent positions, some glori- ous, one the reverse, in their country's history. After a march of the most extreme suffering, during which the troops were forced by threatened starvation to live on dog's-meat and gnaw their moccasins of moose-skin, they reached Quebec. Arnold's force was not strong enough to warrant an attack on the city. He therefore withdrew twenty miles up the river, where Montgomery joined him, took command, and descended to Quebec. With on- ly 900 men Montgomery, for three weeks, besieged a city strongly fortified and defended by a superior force. Then he determined to attempt an assault. Before light on the 31st of December Montgomery led part of the army to attack the Lower Town near the citadel. Arnold conducted another column, by way of the St. Charles River, to unite with Mont- gomery and storm Prescott Gate. The remainder of the army remained, to draw the attention of the gar- rison. THE REVOLUTION— \T]S. 255 A battery confronted Montgomery, but it was be- lieved that the assaulting party had not been seen. "Forward!" shouted the leader, and the column ad- vanced. Suddenly the battery opened fire with grape- shot. Montgomery fell dead. His force was shat- tered and obliged to withdraw. Not only did the sol- diers mourn their general, but the country shared MAP OF THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. their grief for a man of such superior nature and he- roic life as Richard Montgomery, Arnold's division fared no better. He fought his way bravely into the Lower Town, but was seriously wounded and borne to the rear. Some of his men continued to advance along the narrow streets till they were compelled to surrender. The assault on Quebec had failed. 256 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Arnold finally withdrew the army and retired to a point three miles above the city. Though re-enforce- ments arrived, another attack was prevented by the breaking out of small-pox in his camp. And when the. St. Lawrence was clear of ice the garrison of the city was strengthened by the arrival of additional soldiers from England. Offensive movements were begun by the British, and the Americans were obliged to retire step by step till, by the middle of the next year, they had completely withdrawn from Can- ada. Thus ended the first year of the Revolution — the year of success at Concord, of defeat which was a victory at Bunker Hill, and of failure but not disgrace at Quebec. THE RE VOL U 77 OX— 1 7 -jG—INDEPEXDEXCE. 257 CHAPTER XXXIV. THE REVOLUTION — 1 7 76 — INDEPENDENCE. The king's answer to Congress — Howe succeeds Gage — The Americans fortify Dorchester Heights — The British evacuate Boston — Are defeated at Fort Sullivan — Condition of the two armies — Congress — Richard Henry Lee's resolution — Jeffer- son writes the Declaration of Independence — It is adopted — Its nature — How it was received — The British concentrate near New York — They endeavor to secure peace — The battle of Long Island — The Americans retire to New York — The battle of White Plains — Washington retreats across New Jer- sey — Crosses the Delaware — General Lee is captured — Wash- ington recrosses the Delaware — Surprises and routs the Hes- sians — Effect of the victory — Robert Morris. The answer of George III. to the Continental Con- gress was not calculated to allay the rebellious spirit of the Americans. He refused to recognize the au- thority of such a body as the Congress, and demanded that the army disband; then he would deal with the separate colonies in the settlement of disputes. At Boston Howe had succeeded Gage in command of the British. The Americans still surrounded the city, but Washington feared to make a rash attack which by its failure would dishearten the country. He strengthened the fortifications, and by the end of winter thought that an assault might be safely at- tempted. His officers, however, preferred another plan, and this he adopted. Bunker Hill, which commanded Boston on the north, was still occupied by the British, but Dor- chester Heights, which overlooked the city from the 258 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. south, had been neglected by the enemy. For two days the American batteries by their incessant fire engaged the attention of the British, and on the night of March 4th General Thomas was sent to oc- cupy the heights. Through the hours of darkness the patriots labored with energy, and the next morn- ing Howe was surprised and chagrined to find his position commanded by the American cannon. He immediately dispatched a force to storm the intrenchments. The British reached Castle Island, in the harbor, and it was expected that they would soon land and attack the heights. Washington went among the men and found them courageous and de- termined. But their valor was not put to the proof. A storm arose that prevented the transportation of the British on that day, and by the next morning the American works were too strong to be attacked. Negotiations were now entered into between Wash- ington and Howe for the evacuation of Boston. It was arranged that the British should leave unharmed, provided the city should not be burned. On March 17th the king's army embarked on the fleet and sailed for Halifax. Fifteen hundred persons of royalist feelings accompanied them. On the 20th Washmgton formally occupied the city. The coun- try was overjoyed, and Congress passed a unanimous resolution of thanks to Washington and struck off a gold medal for him in honor of his success. While the siege of Boston was still in progress Washington had sent General Lee, with the Connecti- cut militia, to New York to prevent a suspected at- tack on that city by an expedition from Boston under Sir Henry Clinton. Lee reached New York just before Clinton, who at once sailed southward. Lee also pro- ceeded in the same direction. Clinton, joined by Sir Peter Parker with another fleet and Lord Cornwallis with 2,500 men, reached THE RE VOL UTION—\ ']'](i— INDEPENDENCE. 259 Charleston in the early part of June, and landed a force on Long Island, near Fort Sullivan, which, situ- ated on Sullivan's Island, protected the harbor. On June 28th an attack on the fort was commenced by a bombardment. Four hundred provincials defended it under Colonel Moultrie. Several of the British vessels were stranded. A body of troops, attempting to attack the position from the rear, were repulsed by riflemen. The cannonade from the fleet was fierce, but the balls sunk into the soft palmetto logs of the fort without splintering them, while the guns of the Americans were carefully aimed and did great damage. The provincials fought with energy. At one time their flag-staff was shot away by a 'ball, but Sergeant Jasper leaped outside the ramparts and replaced it at the peril of his life. Finally, as darkness approached the British drew off, and soon after sailed for New York. Their fleet was badly shattered and they had lost 200 men, among them the royal governor of South Carolina, Lord Campbell. Sir Peter Parker was wounded. The Americans had lost but thirty-two in killed and wounded. In honor of their gallant commander, Fort Sullivan was renamed Fort Moultrie. The army under Washington had been increased nominally to about 27,000 men, but from sickness and the expiration of terms of enlistment his fighting force was much smaller. Great Britain meanwhile had raised 25,000 more English soldiers and voted a large sum of money for the prosecution of the war. Worse still, George III. had hired 17,000 Hessians in Germany to fight his battles. It was hot till this time that the Americans became united in their desire for independence, but now all hope seemed lost of a reconciliation with England. The Virginia legislature recommended that Congress proclaim independence. 26o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. It was on the yth of June, 1776, that Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, moved in Congress the adoption of a resolution declaring that the ''United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states." After a discussion of some days the final debate was postponed till July ist. In the meantime a committee of five was appointed to draft a more formal declara- tion. Lee was prevented by sickness from participat- ing in the labors of this committee, and Thomas Jeffer- son, his colleague, was therefore made chairman. The other members were John Adams, of Massachusetts; Roger Sherman, of Connecticut; Robert R. Living- ston, of New York; and Benjamin Franklin, of Penn- sylvania. The work of preparing the document fell to Jeffer- son. It was presented as he wrote it, with a few unimportant changes by Adams and Franklin. On July ist the consideration of Lee's motion and the report of the committee were taken up. The next day Lee's resolution was carried. On the 3d the re- port of the committee was vigorously debated, and on July 4th, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the Conti- nental Congress, without a dissenting vote, adopted the Declaration of Independence. The effect of this wonderful document on the world will never be lost nor its principles forgotten. It laid down the general maxims that all men are created equal and possess a natural right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, and that the people ought to alter their government when it becomes subversive of these ends. It then proceeded to recite the griev- ances of the colonists against the British government, and it was a clear deduction, from the long record of despotic acts, of appeals disregarded and tyranny in- creased, that " these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states." Such was the document signed by the representatives of the THE RE VOL U TIVN— 1 7 fb—'INDETENDENCE. 2 6 1 thirteen colonies, who pledged for its support their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor. The declaration was received with enthusiasm by the entire country from the moment when the old bellman in the state-house at Philadelphia rang out the news for which he had stood waiting all the day. Messengers hastened to spread the action of Congress through the colonies. Everywhere the people re- joiced. In New York the leaden statue of the king was melted into bul- lets for the patriot army, and Washing- ton ordered the dec- laration to bd read in the presence of every brigade. General Howe re- mained at Halifax for some time, but early in July, sailing south- ward, he landed with 9,000 men on Staten Island. There he was joined by Clinton from the south, and by his brother, Ad- hbertv bell. miral Howe, from England. His force now numbered 30,000 men, nearly half of whom were Hessians. Washington, having strengthened Boston, had also come to New York with the body of his army, but his force was far from equal to the British in numbers, arms, or discipline. Lord Howe, the admiral, had been commissioned to conciliate the Americans if possible. He sent a letter to the commander-in-chief of the American army, addressed to " George Washington, Esquire." Washington very properly refused to receive a com- 262 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. munication in which the dignity of his office, not him- self, was insulted. And he was not to be snared by another letter directed to "George Washington, etc., etc., etc.," which the messenger explained might imply his proper title. Howe possessed little more power than to grant pardons, which Washington saw no use for. The colonies were independent and would fight for liberty. The British now determined on an active campaign. On the 22d of August 10,000 soldiers were landed on Long Island near New Utrecht. The Americans who defended Brooklyn numbered only 8,000. Generals Sullivan and Sterling were in command. On the 27th the British advanced in three columns by different routes. General Grant attacked Stirling on the hill that is now within Greenwood Cemetery, but without a decisive result for either side. General Heister led the Hessians against the main body of the Americans, under Sullivan, in the neighborhood of Flatbush. For some time the Hessians were kept at bay, but finally Clinton, who had passed around to the Jamaica road, fell unexpectedly on the left flank and rear of the Americans. Putnam had been sent over from New York to take command, but he had failed to guard his flank properly. The patriots were surrounded but fought bravely, and many of them escaped. The remainder were killed or captured. Cornwallis proceeded to cut off Stirling's retreat, but for a while the British were repulsed and most of the patriots rejoined their comrades, though many Were drowned or captured at Gowanus Creek. Washington had arrived at the scene of battle be- fore the contest was finished, but he could do nothing to retrieve the defeat. Nearly 1,000 of his army were dead or bleeding or in the hands of the enemy. Gen- erals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull were among the prisoners. The British had not lost over 400 men, THE REVOLUTION— \-]it— INDEPENDENCE. 263 and it would have been easy for them to have utterly- routed or captured the shattered Americans. But Washington drew his forces together and wait- ed in his intrenchments, and the enemy did not fol- low up their victory. On the next day^ the 28th, they were also inactive. Their delay proved ruinous to their success, for on the 29th a heavy fog concealed the movements of the Americans from view, and Washington, knowing that it would be impossible to hold his position, determined to retire to New York. Every boat that could be procured was lying ready when evening came, and during the darkness of night, with muffled oars, the transports plied across the East River, bearing the patriots to safety. The enemy did not discover the movement till the last boat-load was leaving at daylight the next morning. Their prey had escaped by a most masterly retreat. But Washington's perils were not over. His soldiers were discouraged, and when their periods of enlist- ment expired many of them returned home and others deserted. Moreover, the British fleet was now within cannon-shot of the city. Washington called a council of war and retired to Harlem Heights. On Septem- ber 15th the British crossed, took possession of the city, and drew their lines from river to river to the south of the American intrenchments. Howe thought the position of affairs favorable for procuring peace and made overtures to Congress, but he received little satisfaction from that determined body. On September i6th a skirmish occurred in which the Americans, with a loss of about fifty, gained the advantage over the British, who lost 100 men. A month later Howe embarked his forces and landed near Westchester, at the entrance to Long Island Sound. His object was to cut off Washington's army from New England. But the American com- mander marched his troops across the Harlem River 264 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and confronted the British. For several days the armies changed their positions, till on the 28th of October they found themselves at White Plains, where a battle was fought. The Americans were forced backward, but made frequent stands against the enemy, and at night Washington retired to the heights of North Castle. Howe, a few days later, re- turned to New York. Washington, fearing that the British would advance on Philadelphia, now crossed the Hudson to Fort Lee, leaving General Lee at North Castle and Col- onel Magaw at Fort Washington. It was the able con- struction of the latter post, situated on the upper end of Manhattan Island, that made Washington acquaint- ed with its engineer, Alexander Hamilton, at that time only twenty years of age. The British attacked Fort Washington November i6th, and though Colonel Magaw made a gallant de- fense, he was forced by superior numbers to capitu- late. Over 2,000 men were made prisoners of war. On the 1 8th Cornwallis crossed the Hudson and ad- vanced against Fort Lee with 6,000 men. Washing- ton could not hope to contend against this force and withdrew beyond the Hackensack, leaving Fort Lee with the military stores of the army, in the hands of the British. Now began a retreat across New Jersey. With 3,000 men Washington retired in succession to New- ark, to Elizabethtown, to New Brunswick, to Prince- ton, and at last reached Trenton, on the Delaware, the British and Hessians, under Cornwallis and Knyp- hausen, all the while in close pursuit. On Decem- ber 8th Washington crossed the Delaware, and only prevented the enemy from following by securing or destroying every boat for miles along the stream. Cornwallis waited for the river to freeze and mean- while stationed his men at various points. Congress, THE RE VOL U TION— 1 7 -^t— INDEPENDENCE. 265 not daring to hope that Philadelphia could be de- fended when the British should cross the river, ad- journed to Baltimore, and on December 20th gave Washington the absolute power of a dictator to prose- cute the war. In the meantime Admiral Parker had succeeded in 266 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. blockading the American fleet, under Commander Hopkins, in the Blackstone River, in Rhode Island. About the same time General Lee was captured near Morristown while marching to join Washington. He was a proud and self-willed man and had delayed a long while before following Washington's repeated orders. The command of his force was now assumed by Sullivan, who had been exchanged, and that gen- eral joined Washington at once. With other addi- tions, the American army on the Delaware now num- bered about 6,000 men. The opportunity for which Washington had waited came at length. Cornvvallis, thinking that the anni- hilation of the American army was only a question of days, had left the army under the command of Grant and was preparing to return on a visit to England. The Hessians were scattered in various towns. On Christmas Day they would hold high revel, and that night was selected for the attack. Washington had planned to cross the river in three divisions, but when the night of the 25th came the Delaware was filled with floating masses of ice, and only his own division succeeded in reaching the east- ern side through the bitter cold and a fierce storm. Sullivan and Greene, with 2,400 men, were with him. It was 3 o'clock in the morning before they accom- plished the passage and landed a few miles above Trenton, the object of their attack. Washington and Greene led part of the force aroun.d by the Princeton road, and Sullivan kept along the river. It was 8 on the morning of the 26tli when the Americans en- tered the town from two directions, but they had cal- culated on the Hessians sleeping late after their ca- rousals. The enemy were completely surprised. Their commander, Colonel Rail, was mortally wounded. The soldiers attempted to form their ranl^s, but about fifty of them were killed by the fire of the Americans THE REVODUTION—i-j-jd— INDEPENDENCE, 267 and the rest threw down their arms and cried for quarter. A few of the enemy had succeeded in escap- ing, but the Americans captured nearly 1,000, with six cannon and 1,200 small-arms. Washington dared not stay in Trenton, and retired the same day to the west- ern bank of the Delaware with his prisoners. This brilliant exploit infused fresh courage into the desponding country. Scldiers gathered in increased numbers to the American standard. Many whose terms of enlistment were about to expire re-enlisted. Robert Morris, of Philadelphia, a merchant of large fortune, gave and raised much money, which was sorely needed by the impoverished army. Washington soon recrossed the- Delaware and stationed himself at Trenton. On the other hand, the British were thun- derstruck and discouraged. Cornwallis gave up his trip to England and returned to his command and assembled his forces at Princeton. The year of independence had been one of much discouragement. The evacuation of Boston in the north and the defense of Charleston in the south had been followed by the disastrous battle of Long Island and the retreat of Washington from the Hud- son to the Delaware. But it closed with the renewed hope that was caused by Washington's splendid gen- eralship. 268 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER XXXV. . THE REVOLUTION — 1777- Washington outgenerals Cornwallis — Defeats the British at Prince- ton — Minor engagements — Meigs surprises the British at Sag Harbor — The British withdraw from New Jersey — The British general Prescott captured — Congress — Attitude of France — Lafayette — De Kalb, Kosciusko, Pulaski, and Steuben — Bur- goyne's expedition — The Americans abandon Ticonderoga— Repulse the British at Hubbardton — The battle of Benning- ton — St. Leger in the Mohawk valley — Fort Schuyler saved to the Americans — Gates succeeds Schuyler — Bemis' Heights fortified — A battle fought — Clinton's expedition up the Hud- son — Burgoyne defeated — Surrenders — Howe moves on Phil- adelphia — Opposed by Washington — The battle of the Brandy- wine — The Americans defeated — Maneuvering — The British occupy Philadelphia — They are unsuccessfully attacked at Ger- mantown — Forts Mercer and Mifflin captured by the British — Valley Forge — Intrigues against Washington. On January 2, 1777, Cornwallis advanced from Princeton with a large force, and skirmishing fol- lowed between the armies. Washington left Trenton and crossed Assanpink Creek, which he was able to prevent the British from passing. Night now closed in. Retreat or defeat would be ruinous to the American cause. Success could hardly be hoped for against the superior numbers of the en- emy. In this crisis Washington determined on anoth- er of his flank movements. Leaving a guard to keep the camp-fires burning, he passed around the British army and by a circuitous march reached Princeton. As light dawned on January 3d Cornwallis heard the American cannon thirteen miles in his rear. "Wash- ington has outgeneraled us!" he exclaimed. THE REVOLUTION— I']']']. 269 As the Americans drew near Princeton they met a body of the enemy leaving to re-enforce Cornwallis, and the fight began at once. The Americans, under General Mercer, took an advantageous position be- hind a fence and poured a deadly fire into the ene- my's ranks. They had no bayonets, however, and when the British charged they gave way and Mercer was mortally wounded. Washington now arrived opportunely with fresh troops, rallied the men, and rode into the very thick of the fight, within thirty yards of the enemy's lines. At that moment a volley was fired from both sides. Washington's aid- de-camp drew his hat over his eyes, that he might not see his leader fall. But as the smoke lifted the com- mander-in-chief was seen to be^uninjured. "The day is ours!" he cried. The British were broken and flying. It was only by discipline and great valor that they were able to retreat. But they lost in killed, wound- ed, and missing 430 men, while the American loss was trifling. Washington desired to advance to New Brunswick, where quantities of British stores were collected, but his men were too much fatigued with the march and the battle, and Cornwallis was approaching. The American general therefore retired to Morristown. His success had roused the patriots of New Jersey, already exasperated by the excesses of the British and Hessians, and the militia harassed the enemy on every hand. Cornwallis abandoned one post after another, till soon he held only New Brunswick and Amboy. For some months now there were no large battles, but several minor engagements occurred in various quarters. Early in the spring McDougal, in charge of the American stores at Peekskill, was forced to blow up the magazine and retire before a fleet sent up the Hudson by General Howe. On April 13th 270 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. General Lincoln was surprised at Boundbrook, on the Raritan, and forced backward with a small loss. On the 25th General Tryon burned Danbury, Connecti- cut, and demolished the American stores collected there. But on his way to the coast he was assailed by the patriots, under the lead of Wooster and Arnold, and lost 200 men. The American loss .was about sixty, but Wooster was among the killed. On the night of May 22d Colonel Meigs, of Con- necticut, transported a force of Americans across the Sound in whale-boats and surprised the British at Sag Harbor. He burned an armed vessel and a num- ber of transports of the enemy, destroyed their stores, and returned to Connecticut with ninety prisoners, without the loss of a naan. For this exploit Congress gave him a handsome sword. Meanwhile Washington remained at Morristown. In the latter part of May he broke up winter quarters and stationed himself at Boundbrook to watch the enemy. Howe joined Cornwallis at Brunswick, and, by a feint, endeavored to take Washington from his strong position. Finding his attempt unsuccessful he withdrew, and Washington advanced to Quibble- town. There he was suddenly attacked by Howe on the night of June 25th, and without great loss he re- tired to Boundbrook. Finally the British retired, and on the last day of June, crossing to Staten Island, withdrew completely from New Jersey. 'On the night of July loth Colonel Barton succeeded in capturing, near Newport, General Prescott, of the British army. For the success of his exploit, which gave the Americans an officer of equal rank to be ex- changed lor General Lee, Barton was promoted and presented with a sword. Congress was now in session again at Philadelphia, and though its power was not complete over the action of the separate states, it did much to strengthen THE RE VOL U TION— 1777, 271 ihe army and the patriots' cause. France, too, was com- ingto the rescue. The French government would not do anything officially to provoke a conflict with England, but much was done in a quiet way. During this year arms and ammunition were obtained from France in considerable quantities, and better than all, there came a man to assist in the struggle for freedom whose name has ever been held most dear to this people. The Marquis de Lafayette was a young nobleman, not yet twenty 3^ears of age; but his heart went out to the nation that was bat- tling against tyranny. He wished to assist them, but the king would not grant permission and the British minister protested. Noth- ing daunted. Lafayette fit- ted out a vessel at his own expense, left his home and his newly married wife, eluded the officers sent to detain him, and succeeded in reaching our shores in April, 1777. He offered his services to Congress as a volunteer without pay and entered the army, but he was soon commissioned a major-general. Between him and Washington there soon began the intimate friendship that was ever un- broken. Baron de Kalb came with Lafayette — an experienced French officer. Kosciusko, a Polish nobleman, had already come to aid the Americans, and in this year Count Pulaski, of the same nation, also arrived. All of these received commissions in the American army and did great service for the cause. In the fall Baron Steuben, a veteran Prussian officer, arrived, and be- MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE. 2 72 HIS TOR V OF THE UNI TED S TA TES. ing made inspector-general, did much to perfect the discipline of the army. During the spring Lieutenant-General Burgoyne, commander of the English forces in Canada, had been preparing for a campaign, which proved to be one of the most important events of the whole war. His plan was to march by way of Lake Champlain, descend the Hudson, and join the main body of the British army in New York, thus cutting off New England from the rest of the country. By the beginning of summer he was at the foot of Lake Champlain with about 10,000 men, the majority of whom were English or Hessians, and about 3,000 Canadians and Indians. He occupied Crown Point, which was undefended, and then advanced on Ticonderoga, which was gar- risoned by 3,000 men, under General St. Clair. The British occupied an advantageous position and St. Clair saw the hopelessness of attempting to defend the fort. He therefore abandoned the place on the night of July 5th. The English pursued, and two days later came up with the rear guard of the Amer- icans at Hubbardton, seventeen miles from Ticon- deroga. There the pursuit was checked by a sharp engagement, and the patriots continued their march. The next day the British succeeded in capturing at Whitehall a considerable quantity of stores and pro- visions. St. Clair joined General Schuyler, who commanded the army of the north, at Fort Edward. The Ameri- can forces, less than 5,000 in number, were thought too small to withstand Burgoyne, and Schuyler there- fore withdrew to the mouth of the Mohawk. Bur- goyne reached Fort Edward on July 30th. His pro- visions were running short, and he dispatched 500 men, under Colonel Baum, to capture the provin- cial stores at Bennington. This force encountered Colonel Stark and the New Hampshire militia on THE REVOLUTION— i-jll. 273 August i6th, and after a fierce engagement were de- feated. Hessian re-enforcements, under Breymann, were routed by the Green Mountain Boys, under Colonel Warren, and the victory was won. The Ameri- can loss was about seventy. The British lost twice as many in killed and wounded, besides nearly 700 prisoners. The effect of this battle greatly cheered the hearts of the people. Meanwhile success was attending the American cause in another quarter. Before Burgoyne had left Canada he had sent Lieutenant-Colonel St. Leger against Fort Schuyler, now the city of Rome. His force consisted of Canadians, Indians, and Tories, as the royalist people of the provinces came to be called. Fort Schuyler was garrisoned by a small body of militia, under Lieutenant-Colonel Gansevoort. St. Leger surrounded the fort on August 3d. General Herkimer raised a force of militia and advanced to the rescue, but falling into an ambuscade was de- feated with considerable loss. The garrison, how- ever, were more fortunate. They made a successful sally, and hearing of Herkimer's repulse returned with their prisoners. Meanwhile the daring Arnold had volunteered to lead a force to the rescue. By a strategy he gave St. Leger a false idea of his strength, and at his approach the British and Indians raised the siege and retired. Fort Schuyler remained in the possession of the patriots. The prospect now seemed brighter for the main body of the army, which was watching Burgoyne. General Gates had taken the place of Schuyler, Washington had sent re-enforcements, Lincoln had led the New England militia, and Morgan had brought his riflemen. The American army of the north num- bered more than 9,000 men. General Gates moved up the river to Stillwater, and Bemis' Heights, just north of this place, were fortified under Kosciusko's 2 74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. supervision. Burgoyne now crossed the Hudson to Saratoga and gradually advanced his lines. On the 19th of September a battle was fought between part of the forces, which each side claimed as a victory. At night the Americans withdrew to their intrenchments and the British lay on their arms. Burgoyne had lost more men than the Americans and had failed to ac- complish his object in driving them from their posi- tion. The Americans therefore regarded the battle as a victory for the patriot cause. Burgoyne's chief hope now lay in General Clinton, who commanded at New York. That general sailed up the Hudson and carried by storm Fort Clinton and Fort Montgomery. A detachment under Colonel Vaughan kept on till they reached Kingston, which they burned. So far as it went this expedition was favorable to the British, and if they had continued at once up the river Burgoyne would have been relieved. Clinton, however, delayed till it was too late. He could boast only of a few posts captured and stores destroyed. Burgoyne was now in a hazardous situation. The American army hemmed him in closer and closer, and his provisions were failing fast. He determined to risk another battle. All the afternoon of October 7th the conflict raged furiously. Morgan's sharpshooters killed Fraser, Burgoyne's ablest general, and his men lost heart. Arnold dashed into the fray, though he had resigned his commission through a quarrel with Gates, escaped from the officer sent to recall him, and joined his old command, who received him with cheers. His impetuosity and energy carried all before him. A British stockade was captured, and the Americans bore the palm of victory. Arnold was wounded in the leg as at Quebec, and after the battle was restored to his rank by Congress. The British lost nearly 700 men. THE REVOLUTION— IT]-]. 275 Burgoyne took another position at once, but the Americans followed him. On October 9th he reached Saratoga. Escape to Fort Edward w^as cutoff by the Americans, who held the river. For a few days, how- ever, his brave heart refused to yield. Finally he found he had provisions for only three days. No hope was left. On the 17th of October he surrendered his entire army of 5,791. The Americans were also the richer by thirty-five cannon, 4,600 muskets, besides ammunition and stores. The prisoners were allowed to return to England on condition that they should not serve again as soldiers in this war. Such was the end of Burgoyne's invasion, of which the British had expected so much. They had lost 10,000 men in the whole campaign. The American victory inspired the country, and was a large factor in securing the open assistance of France in the struggle against Great Britain. While the events we have narrated were occurring in the north, an active campaign was being carried on by Washington and Howe. We have seen how the British retired from New Jersey, but they had by no means given up the attempt to capture Philadel- phia. In the latter part of July Howe embarked with 18,000 men to attack that city by way of the Dela- ware, but on learning that the Americans had ob- structed his passage in that direction he sailed up the Chesapeake. Washington meanwhile had marched southward and had gathered about 11,000 or 12,000 men at Wilmington. In the latter part of August Howe landed in the northeastern part of Maryland and commenced his march against Philadelphia. Washington, despite the superior force of the enemy, hoped to save the capital by a defensive campaign. He took his stand on the eastern side of the Brandywine, a river that flows into the Delaware. On September nth the 276 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. British reached the stream and gave battle. Knyp- hausen engaged the attention of the Americans at Chad's Ford while Cornwallis and Howe passed up the river, crossed, and outflanked Sullivan, who was stationed on the American right. The patriots fought bravely, but the right wing was broken and the battle was lost. One thousand of Washington's army were dead, wounded, or captured. The British lost less than 600. The Americans retreated at once to Westchester, and then to Germantown, a few miles north of Phila- delphia. In a few days Washington determined to venture another battle, and crossing the Schuylkill, met Howe at Warren's tavern, twenty miles below Phila- delphia, where the armies skirmished. But before a battle ensued a fierce storm came up, which wet the cartridges and prevented fighting. Howe now pro- ceeded down the river toward Philadelphia. Wash- ington recrossed the stream to prevent his advance. Now, by a feint in the opposite direction, the Ameri- can army was drawn away. Howe crossed the river and entered Philadelphia on September 26th, and the main body of his army was stationed at Germantown. General Wayne, meanwhile, had been surprised at Paoli and had lost 300 men. Congress had already adjourned to Lancaster. Meeting at that place on the day after Howe's en- trance into the capital, they adjourned once more, this time to York, where they remained till the British left Philadelphia the next year. Washington had encamped at Skippack Creek. Finding the enemy weakened at Germantown by reason of detachments sent to reduce Forts Mercer and Mifflin, he attacked them. On the night of Oc- tober 3d he advanced in four divisions and the next morning fell upon their camp. But by reason of rough roads and fog the attacks were not made si- THE REVOLUTION— I-]-]-]. 277 multaneously, and some of the American commanders did not handle their troops effectively. For a while, indeed, the patriots seemed successful, but at last they were driven back with a loss of 152 killed, 521 wounded, and 400 missing. The British lost 535 men. The British now determined to obtain possession of the Delaware River. Fort Mercer was situated in New Jersey seven miles below Philadelphia. Fort Mifflin was built on an island opposite. The British attack on the former was repulsed. Fort Mififlin was also gallantly defended at the first assault and for a siege of over three weeks. By that time the cannon and the defenses were ruined and the garrison es- caped to Fort Mercer. Cornwallis came with re- enforcements to attack this post, and the garrison was obliged to abandon it on November 20th, thus throw- ing the Delaware open to the British. Washington meanwhile had encamped at White- marsh, twelve miles from Philadelphia. Howe, knowing that the Americans were suffering from lack of food and clothing, determined to surprise them. But his scheme was revealed to Washington by a patriot woman, Lydia Darrah, at whose house the plan had been formed by the British council of war. He was obliged to return to Philadelphia. The British passed the winter in the city, reveling in excellent quarters and with every comfort. Wash- ington led his army into winter quarters at Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill, his soldiers as they marched, many of them shoeless, tracking the frozen ground with bloody foot-prints. Rude cabins were built for their shelter and the natural strength of the position was increased by intrenchmen:s. So closed the year. The battle of Princeton had resulted in the evacuation of New Jersey by the British and a brilliant success had been gained over 278 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Burgoyne. But Washington was reproached for a faiK ure in the latter half of the year to equal the achieve- ments of the northern army. Afterward the diffi- culties he had to contend with in opposing a force superior to his own in numbers, discipline, and equip- ments were better appreciated, and it was seen that by the delay he occasioned Howe in reaching Phila- delphia he had prevented the sending of re-enforce- ments to Burgoyne and consequently had made pos- sible the victory in the north. But at the time this was not seen with such clearness. Many of the pa- triots had lost their confidence in the commander. Intrigues were even on foot to put Gates or Lee in his place. But the clouds finally blew over and Washington stood forth grander than ever. THE REVOLUTION— 111%, 279 CHAPTER XXXVI. THE REVOLUTION I778. Silas Deane, Benjamin Franklin, and Arthur Lee — Sketch of Franklin — Alliance with France — Great Britain offers conces- sions — Philadelphia evacuated — D'Estaing — The battle of Monmouth — Lee's insubordination loses the day — His punish- ment — Operations near Newport — The war in the south — Sa- vannah captured by the British — The Wyoming and Cherry valley massacres — Operations beyond the AUeghanies. Even before the colonies had declared themselves independent states, measures had been taken to se- cure the co-operation of France in their struggle, and Silas Deane had been sent as commissioner to that country. Louis XVI. and his ministers were inclined to favor the American colonies, and notwithstanding the opposition of "English agents, considerable quan- tities of arms and ammunition were sent across the ocean in 1777. In the latter part of 1776 Benjamin Franklin and Arthur Lee were selected by Congress to arrange a treaty with France, and they proceeded at once to Paris. Franklin was over seventy years of age. From a candle-maker in his father's shop and an apprentice- ship in printing with his brother he had risen to be a writer, a philosopher, and a man of science. In the latter direction he is best known from his experiment with the kite, by which he showed that lightning was nothing but electricity. He was devoted to the patriot cause, and his wisdom, courtesy, and talents procured him attention and reflected favorably on his country. 28o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. But at first the French government hesitated to commit itself to an alliance with the American colo- nies. That meant war with England. At last, how- ever, came the news of Burgoyne's surrender. The colonies had shown their strength, and to lend aid to them would res.ult in a great gain to French trade. The mission of Franklin and Lee was successful. A treaty of commerce and alliance was drawn up, ac- knowledging the inde- pendence of the United States and promising mutual support. Con- gress ratified the trea- ty on May 4, 1778, and the people hailed it with thanksgiving. A French fleet had already been dis- patched to our shores. England was alarmed. Lord North, the prime minister, secured the passage of Parliament- ary bills by which ev- erything but independence was conceded to the col- onists, and commissioners were sent to this country. But Great Britain had come to her senses too late. Congress refused to treat with the commissioners on any other basis than that of independence. The British army was still at Philadelphia and Ad- miral Howe with his fleet in the Delaware when news came that a French squadron under Count d'Estaing was approaching. Howe sailed for New York, and on June 18th the British withdrew from Philadelphia and marched across New Jersey. Washington at once fol- lowed and overtook them at Monmouth. On June 28th an attack was ordered, and General Charles Lee I5ENJ \.MIN 1 K\NKL1 THE REVOLUTION— \i-i%. 28 1 was appointed to execute the command. But he had opposed this plan and failed to act with zeal and promptness. His men were driven back and only rallied by the arrival of Washington, who rebuked Lee and ordered him to the rear. The battle contin- ued, but night fell without the marked success which Lee's insubordination had alone prevented. How- ever, Clinton retired in the night, leaving more than 400 of his dead and wounded behind, and 800 of his soldiers deserted before he reached New York. The Americans lost 229 in killed and wounded. Lee was court-martialed for his disobedience, his lack of zeal in the battle, and his want of respect for Washington, and Congress confirmed the sentence of a year's suspension from his command. For further offenses he was afterward dismissed from the service, and before he died he came to wish for the defeat of his country, in whose behalf he never fought again. Washington followed the British to New York and took up his position at White Plains. D'Estaing ar- rived with his fleet, but being unable to secure pilots, his large ships could not enter the harbor. He then sailed for Newport, where he was to co-operate with th2 American forces under Sullivan in an attack on the British. Howe followed with his fleet, which had been re-enforced, and d'Estamg attempted to draw him into action, but a fierce storm arose and shat- tered both fleets. D'Estaing retired to Boston and Howe to New York. Meanwhile, on August 9th, Sullivan had crossed to Rhode Island and laid siege to Newport, but on d'Estaing's departure he was forced to withdraw. In the upper part of the island he was overtaken by the British under Pigot, but succeeded in repulsing them, and on the night of August 30th he reached the main- land in safety. The next day Clinton arrived at New- port with British re-enforcements. He sent out a de- 282 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tachment to destroy stores at New Bedford and what shipping they could find in the neighborhood, and then returned to New York. In November d'Estaing sailed for the West Indies, and in the last month of the year Admiral Byron, who had succeeded Admiral Howe, left New York to carry on the warfare in the region of those islands. The war on land was now beginning to be waged in the south. On December 29th, 3,000 British troops, under Colonel Campbell, reached Savannah. General Robert Howe, who commanded the Americans, de- termined to risk a battle. His forces numbered hard- ly a third as many as the enemy, but he relied on his knowledge of the ground. He was defeated, how- ever, and the British gained Savannah. During this year there were various depredations committed by marauding expeditions. In July Major Butler raised a force of tories, Canadians, and In- dians and entered the valley of Wyoming, in Penn- sylvania, through which flows the Susquehanna. A few militia, with the aged and the young inhabitants of the valley, hardly more than 300 in number, op- posed him, but were cut to pieces with the loss of 225 men. They fled, with the women and children, to a fort. Butler promised honorable terms for their sur- render, and hopeless of a successful defense, the fugi- tives capitulated, and most of them escaped across the mountains. But the cruel Senecas scoured the neighborhood, burned their homes, and took many more scalps. In October a party of British, led by Ferguson, burned the American shipping in Little Egg Harbor and ravaged the country inland. In November Cher- ry Valley, in western New York, was attacked by British, tories, and Indi:ins, under Walter Butler, the son of the Butler who acquired such ill-fame in the Wyoming massacre, and Joseph Brant, chief of the THE REVOLUTION— i-nZ. 2d>7, Mohawks. More than thirty of the inhabitants of the valley, mostly women and children, were murdered. The patriots took revenge for these atrocities by an expedition against the Indians on the upper part of the Susquehanna. In the early part of the year Major Clarke had been sent west of the Alleghanies, and he succeeded in capturing Kaskaskia from the British in July, and later on Vincennes also. The latter post was afterward retaken by the enemy, but in the next year again came into the possession of the Americans. This year was marked chiefly by the alliance with France. American arms, also, had gained more suc- cess than the British in the battle of Monmouth, and the enemy had been forced to evacuate Philadelphia and retreat to New York, and thereafter Clinton could do little more than send out marauding expedi- tions. The year, in the main, was favorable to the patriot cause. At its close the British were almost confined to New York. Newport, and Savannah. 284 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, CHAPTER XXXVII. THE REVOLUTION 1779- The war in the south — Augusta captured by the British — Recapt- ured by the Americans — Lincoln succeeds Robert Howe — Americans defeated at Brier Creek — Charleston besieged — The British raise the siege — Americans repulsed at Stono Ferry — D'Estaing and Lincoln besiege Savannah — Their fail- ure — Operations in the north — Tryon's Connecticut expedi- tions — Putnam at Horse Neck— Clinton captures Stony and Verplanck's points — Wayne recaptures the former — Paulus Hook and Penobscot Bay — Revenge for the Wyoming and Cherry valley massacres — Paul Jones — The Bon Homme Rich- ard captures the Serapis. The opening of 1779 saw the continuance of the war in the south, where the British were in the main successfuL On January 9th General Prevost captured Sunbury, on St. Catherine's Sound, the only position occupied by the Americans south of Savannah. He then joined Campbell's forces and took command, sending that officer against Augusta. The city came into the possession of the British on January 29th, and Georgia was at their mercy. But events were in progress which gave the city back to the Americans. The tories of Carolina who were marching to meet Campbell were twice defeated by the patriots. The second attack was made on them by Colonel Pickens and the Carolina militia, February 14th. The leader of the tories and forty of his men were killed, and a still larger number captured. Campbell was alarmed and retreated to Charleston, leaving Augusta and the western part of the state in the hands of the patriots. THE REVOLUTION— Y-]-}^, 285 General Lincoln had succeeded Robert Howe in command of the southern army. He sent a force of 1,500 men under Ashe to cut off the enemy. But at Brier Creek the Americans were surrounded by the British forces under Prevost, who had advanced from Savannah, and on March 3d were utterly routed. On- ly 450 rejoined Lincoln at Perrysburg. The remain- der were killed or captured, or returned home. Pre- vost now proclaimed a British government in Georgia. Within a short time, however, Lincoln raised several thousand men and marched up the Savannah River. Prevost crossed the stream and advanced to Charles- ton, of which, on May 12th, he demanded the sur- render. General Moultrie, in command of the city, was too brave to yield to this demand, and refused to capitulate. At this juncture Prevost learned that Lincoln was approaching, and he retired. Lincoln pursued and was repulsed at Stono Ferry. Prevost then withdrew to Savannah, first establishinga post at Beaufort. His campaign in South Carolina had been a grand plundering expedition. During the hot weather Lincoln, who was left with but 800 men, remained at Sheldon. Active operations were not resumed till the fall, when d'Estaing ar- rived with his fleet, on which great hopes were placed. The intention was that d'Estaing should co-operate with Lincoln in attacking Savannah. On the 12th of September 6,000 of the French landed. Lincoln had not arrived, but d'Estaing demanded a surrender, which Prevost refused. When Lincoln finally brought the Americans to the spot, a vigorous siege was com- menced. But the severe bombardment failed to in- jure the fortifications materially. D'Estaing was anx- ious to get away from the coast before the storms of the autumn should burst upon his fleet. A conference was held and it was decided to attempt an assault. On the morning of the 9th of October the French 2 86 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and Americans advanced, but the various divisions failed to co-operate with the necessary precision, and after a fierce attack on the works the allied forces were driven back. The British suffered little injury. The French lost about 600 men and the Americans 200. Sergeant Jasper, of Fort Moultrie memory, and the brave Pulaski were mortally wounded. D'Estaing himself was wounded twice, though not fatally. He gathered his men on the ships and sailed for France, while Lincoln withdrew to Charleston. Meanwhile military operations had been carried on at the north, but on a small scale. The patriot army had spent the winter at Middlebrook, in New Jersey. When the season opened the forces were somewhat disorganized. Food and clothing were scarce and Congress had little money at its command to supply these or pay the men. But respect for Washington and the cause prevented mutiny. The commander- in-chief was forced to declare that the affairs of the country had never been "at as low an ebb as at the present." Tryon, the old governor of New York, and a tory, led the first expedition of the year in this quarter, aiming at the destruction of the salt-works at Horse Neck, Connecticut. General Putnam gathered the Americans, but the patriots were forced to fly before the superior forces of the enemy. Putnam himself only escaped by spurring his horse down the zigzag path of a steep incline. Tryon accomplished his pur- pose and retired to Kingsbridge. In July Tryon made another expedition, this time to New Haven, which he captured. The militia gathered and drove the British away before the town was set on fire, but East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk were pillaged and burned. Meanwhile a force sent from New York had ravaged Virginia and given Norfolk and Ports- mouth to the flames. THE REVOLUTION— XTJ^^, 287 Toward the end of May Clinton had sailed up the Hudson with a detachment of troops. The Ameri- cans had not completed the works at Stony Point and withdrew before the British. Clinton made use of the position to bombard V erplanck's Point, across the river. Soon the British were ferried over the stream and forced the garrison of this post to surren- der after a brave defense. Thus the low- er part of the river was held by the British, and the American communication between New England and the rest of the country was cut off below the High- lands of the Hudson. The recapture of Stony Point by the Americans ^^■■■^.xe!^'' PUTNAM ESCAPES THE BRITISH. 288 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. was determined on, and to General Wayne was in- trusted the enterprise. He was brilliantly successful. The fort was garrisoned by 600 men, was strongly fortified and protected also by the vessels of war in the river. Wayne advanced against the post with 1,200 men. The countersign was learned from a negro, and after dark on the night of July 15th a sentinel was seized and gagged. The Americans ad- vanced in two columns with fixed bayonets. Close to the works they were discovered, but they pressed on regardless of the musket-balls and grape-shot that rained upon them, stormed the works, and shortly after midnight were masters of the situation. They had lost but fifteen killed and eighty-three wounded, while the British lost in killed and wounded sixty- three, and the rest, 543, were made prisoners. Wayne removed the stores and cannon and razed the works. Congress presented him with a gold medal for this exploit. Stony Point was soon reoccupied by the British but they did not long remain there. A few days after the Stony Point episode, Major Henry Lee surprised the British garrison at Paulus Hook, now Jersey City, captured the post, and retired with 159 prisoners. But an expedition sent by Mas- sachusetts against a British post on Penobscot Bay, where Castine is now situated, was not so successful. Nineteen armed vessels and twenty-four transports carried 1,000 men, who landed, only to find them- selves too weak to assault the woiks. While they were waiting for re-enforcements a British fleet ar- rived, the American squadron was defeated, and the troops escaped through the woods. This was about the middle of August. During the summer General Sullivan was put in command of 4,000 or 5,000 men to attack the Indians in revenge for the Wyoming and Cherry valley mas- sacres. He succeeded admirably in the enterprise. THE REVOLUTION— 1-]^^, 289 His forces and those led by General James Clinton and others ravaged the country of the savages be- tween the Susquehanna and the Genesee. Their crops of maize and a score or more of their villages were destroyed, and the Senecas vi'ere taught a severe though necessary lesson. In October Sir Henry Clinton withdrew from New- port at a rumor that a French fleet was approaching. He fled with such precipitancy that many guns and numerous stores were left behind. The first important naval combat of the war oc- curred in this year. As early as 1775 Congress had commenced the establishment of a naval force. Fast privateers were sent out that within a few years had committed great depredations on Briti.sh commerce. In the fall of 1779 Paul Jones was cruising off the coasts of England and Scotland with five French and American vessels. On September 23d, off Flambor- ough Head, he ran across a number of merchant ves- sels convoyed by two British men-of-war. One of these was the Scrapis, of forty-four guns. Jones was in command of the Bon Honiine Richard (named after the *' Poor Richard " of Franklin's almanac), which mounted but forty guns, many of them unservicea- ble. These tw^o vessels engaged in a fierce duel, which commenced after sunset and lasted for two hours or more. For a while they fought at short range, and then the Richard closed with her antago- nist. At close quarters the crews of both vessels fought with desperation, and there were times when both were ablaze. Finally the Serapis struck her col- ors. The next day Jones had barely time to transfer his men to the captured vessel when the RicJuird ^w\\\i. The companion of the Serapis, the Countess of Scar- borough^ was captured by the French frigate, ihe Ra/ias^ but the remaining vessels took little or no part in the action. 290 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. During this year the campaign in the south had been for the most part unfavorable to the cause of independence, but northern operations had been fa- vored with greater success. Especially noteworthy was Wayne's capture of Stony Point. Paul Jones* victory on the ocean stirred the patriot hearts with pride. But Congress was in great financial distress, and the army necessarily suffered. Great Britain, on the other hand, was putting forth renewed efforts for the next year. THE REVOLUTION— \']%o. 291 CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE REVOLUTION 1780. The south is the theater of war — The siege of Charleston — Lin- coln surrenders the city — Minor engagements — Tarleton's cru- elty — Sumter, Marion, and Pickens — Hardships of the Amer- ican army — Gates succeeds Lincoln — Is defeated at Sander's Creek — Greene given the command in the south — The British defeated at King's Mountain — Benedict Arnold — His treason- able negotiations with Andre — The latter is captured and ex- ecuted — The profits of Arnold's treason — Financial condition of the colonies — Robert Morris — War between Holland and Great Britain. The war was confined during this year almost en- tirely to the south, and was disastrous to the Ameri- cans. In the early part of February Admiral Arbuth- not appeared before Charleston with a British fleet which bore Sir Henry Clinton and 5,000 men from New York. Charleston was garrisoned by 1,400 men, under General Lincoln. The British landed and spent several weeks in slow advances toward the American works. On the 7th of April the small body of patriots was increased by 700 Virginians, but the British fleet succeeded in passing Fort Moultrie and Lincoln was called on to surrender. At the entreaty of the inhab- itants he declined to capitulate. The siege was now begun in earnest. Lincoln, to keep open his communications toward the north, had sent General Huger with 300 men to raise the militia north of the Cooper River; but this force was sur- prised and dispersed by British cavalry under Tarle- ton, at Monk's Corner. And again the same British 292 HISTOR V OF THE UNITED STA TES. officer defeated an American force on the Santee. Meanwhile the bombardment of Charleston had reduced the fortifications. Clinton had been re-en- forced, and there was left no hope of saving the city. The retreat of the Americans was cut off. Finally Lincoln capitulated on the 12th of May. The conti- nental soldiers and sailors became prisoners of war, the militia and the inhabitants of the city were pa- roled, and Charleston passed into the hands of the British and Hessians, who divided the spoils of war to the amount of ^300,000. South Carolina was now overrun by the British. One expedition captured Fort Ninety-Six, in the west- ern part of the state, and another marched up the Savannah. Cornwallis, with the main body of the enemy, proceeded northward, crossed the Santee, and captured Georgetown. Tarleton fell on a retreating body of the Americans at Waxhaw Creek, a tributary of the Catawba, and though they sued for quarter, killed 113 and mangled 150 so frightfully that they could not be moved. Clinton, considering that South Carolina had been conquered, sailed for New York with about half his army, leaving Cornwallis in command of the rest. The conflict now assumed a peculiar character, caused by the broken country and the division of the inhab- itants. No one could be neutral. The tories fell on their patriot neighbors and were attacked in turn by these. Small bodies of armed men scoured the coun- try, Tarleton, with his cavalry, and Ferguson, with his riflemen, ravaged in every direction. On the American side Thomas Sumter, called the *' Carolina Gamecock," Francis Marion, known as the "Bayard of the South," and Pickens, fell upon the British un- awares at every opportunity, and disappeared as sud- denly as they had come. One of these engagements occurred at Hanging Rock, where the British and THE REVOLUTIO.V—i^?>o. 293 tories were defeated by Sumter. It was here that a future President of the United States, Andrew Jack- son by name, took part in his first battle, while still a b.y It is narrated that on one occasion a British officer who had been sent on some business to Marion was invited to dinner. He expressed surprise at the meager meal which was presented — roasted potatoes served on pieces of bark. " Surely, General, this can- not be your ordinary fare," he said. He was assured that it was the common repast of the patriots, only more abundant than usual in his honor. Struck by the patriotism of men who continued to fight under the disadvantages indicated by this incident, he re- signed his commission in the British army. The command of the southern army had been transferred to General Gates after the capitulation of Charleston. He marched with a considerable force of regulars and militia across North Carolina, and on the 13th of August was at Clermont, in the upper part of South Carolina. The British had been con- centrated at Camden, thirteen miles to the southeast, and Cornwallis had arrived there with re-enforce- ments. Strangely enough, the generals of each of the opposing armies had planned a surprise on the other for the same night. The advance-guards met early in the morning of the i6th at Sander's Creek, and after a skirmish the battle was delayed till daylight. At the first charge the Virginians, not accustomed to use the bayonets which they had received only the day befcre, fled in confusion. The North Carolina troops followed their example, but the divisions from Maryland and Delaware stood firm for a while. De Kalb, in command of the latter, fought fiercely till he was wounded eleven times and mortally. Others of the patriot officers showed great bravery, but the Americans were finally defeated. The British lost 294 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 500 men. The American loss was large, but is not exactly known. Their cannon and baggage were left behind and almost every corps was dispersed. Gates had early disappeared from the scene of battle and fled to Charlotte, North Carolina, where the wreck of the army followed him. The boasts he had made of conquering Cornwallis as he had conquered Bur- goyne had not been fulfilled, and he was superseded by General Greene, one of the ablest generals of the Revolution, whom Washington had originally wished to succeed Lincoln. South Carolina was once more at the mercy of the British. A few days after this battle near Camden, Tarleton routed Sumter's force at Fishing Creek, thirty miles to the northwest of that place. The British advanced to Charlotte and the Americans re- tired to Salisbury. Meanwhile Ferguson had been sent into the region west of the Catawba River with a force of British and tories. On October 7th he was attacked on the top of King's Mountain by Colonel Campbell with 1,000 American riflemen. After a fierce struggle the British surrendered. Four hun- dred and fifty-six had been killed or severely wounded, and almost all the remainder, 648 men, were made prisoners. On the American side, notwithstanding the disadvantage of being obliged to charge up a steep ascent, on.y twenty-eight were killed and sixty wounded. With the battle of King's Mountain the campaign of the year closed in the south. This year was marked by treason as well as by dis- aster. Benedict Arnold was a brave man, whose gal- lantry at Quebec and Bemis' Heights was beyond question, and he had been wounded in each of these engagements. For his share in the latter battle he was made a major-general, and as his wound prevented active service, he was made commandant of Philadel- phia. He married the daughter of a tory and en- THE REVOLUTION— \iZo. 295 tered on a career of extravagance that soon led him to defraud the government. Charges being preferred against him he was sentenced by a court-martial to be reprimanded by Washi'^gton, who administered the rebulce as mildly as possible. But Arnold's proud spirit could not brook censure, and he was already in- clined to the royal side, and had been taken into the pay of Clinton, who, failing to conquer the patriots by arms, had come to try corruption. Arnold asked to be given the command of the im- portant post of West Point, with its large magazines of ammunition. His request was granted, and on July 31st he assumed charge of the fort, which he had already planned to turn over to the British. Clinton sent Major Andre up the river in the sloop of war Vulture to complete the treasonable arrange- ments with Arnold. Andre landed and met the traitor, who had come down the river for the pur- pose, near Haverstraw, on the night of September 2ist. Arnold conducted the British officer within the American lines to the house of a tory, where the plot was consummated. In return for the aid that Arnold promised to Clinton in capturing West Point, he was to receive a large sum of money and the rank of brig- adier in the British army. The conference had taken some hours, and mean- while the Vulture had been forced by the fire of an American battery to change its anchorage. Andre disguised himself, and, provided with a pass from Arnold, crossed the Hudson and proceeded toward New York by land. About noon on the 23d he was stopped by three militiamen, who searched him and found plans of West Point and a list of its garrison, stores, and cannon, in Arnold's handwriting. He was detained and turned over to Lieutenant-Colonel Jameson, who commanded at North Castle. That officer, by a blunder or worse, allowed Arnold to hear of Andre's capture, and the traitor at once 296 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. escaped to the Vulture. Andre was tried by a court- martial, and on his own confession sentenced to be hanged as a spy. The sentence was executed at Tappan on October 2d, and Andre met his death like a brave man. Arnold received between ;,{^6, 000 and ^7,000 and his promised commission of brigadier. After remaining on American shores for a while to ravage the homes of his countrymen he went to Eng- land and sunk into obscurity and poverty, in which he died. There was little of active campaigning in the north in 1780, beyond two unsuccessful attempts of Knyp- hausen (who had been left in command at New York while Clinton was at the south) to invade New Jersey. In July a French fleet and 6,000 soldiers, un- der Admiral De Ternay and Count Rochambeau, ar- rived at Newport, and Washington arranged plans with them for future action. Congress meanwhile could do little for the army. It had resorted to the issue of paper money, and $20o,ooc,oco were created on paper. But without sil- ver or gold to biick it the bills sunk in value, till at the beginning of this year they were not worth two and a half cents on the dollar. But Robert Morris and other rich Americans patriotically aided the cause with their wealth, and many a noble-hearted woman sent food and clothing to the soldiers and molded bullets with her own hands. One thing occurred to- ward the end of the year, however, which raised the hopes of the country. Holland had for some time shown favor to the American cause and had many causes of grievance against England. Now war broke out been these countries and the cares of Great Brit- ain were increased. The treason of Arnold in the north and the capture of Charleston in the south had both been heavy blows to the patriot cause, and the disastrous events of the year had cast a gloom over the country. THE J^E VOLUTION— 11^1-11^3. 297 CHAPTER XXXIX. CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION 1781-1783. Mutiny in the American army — Its salutary effect — The Bank of North America — Unsuccessful attempt to capture Arnold— His expeditions to Virginia and Connecticut — The massacre at Fort Griswold— The war in the south— The British defeat- ed at the Cowpens— Greene's retreat to Virginia— Is re-en- forced— The battle of Guilford's Court-House — Hobkirk's Hill — The Americans unsuccessfully besiege Fort Ninety- Six— The execution of Isaac Hayne— The battle of Eutaw Springs — The British confined to Savannah and Charleston — Greene's successes — Cornvvallis in Virginia — Unsuccessfully attacked by Wayne— Yorktown fortified— Washington moves southward— Admiral De Grasse drives off the English fleet un- der Graves— Washington and Lafayette besiege Yorktown— Cornwallis surrenders— French assistance in the struggle— Ef- fect of the victory at home and abroad — The war over — The treaty of Paris — Its provisions— Independence secured — New York evacuated by the British— The Society of the Cincinnati founded— Washington bids farewell to his officers— And re- signs his commission. The year 1781 opened with no brighter prospects. On its very first day the Pennsylvania troops, most of whom were newly arrived Irish immigrants, mutinied and marched toward Philadelphia to demand of Con- gress food, clothing, and their pay, which was due for nearly a year. General Wayne attempted in vain to restrain them. They insisted on proceeding, but asserted they were not traitors. This statement they soon proved by giving up to be hung as spies the emissaries whom Clinton had sent among them with tempting promises, and they refused the reward 298 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. which was offered them for this action. Their de- mands were finally met by concessions, and those who claimed to have ended their terms of enlistment were discharged. The New Jersey troops, also embracing a large for- eign-born element, encouraged by the success of this revolt, showed signs of mutiny. But Washington at once sent against them some New England regiments of native Americans and they were subdued. The mutineers were compelled to assist in the execution of two of their leaders. The effect of these risings was salutary. Congress exerted itself with greater energy to support the army, and an agent was sent to France to procure a loan. Robert Morris and his friends pledged their own fortunes for the credit of the government, Morris was appointed financial agent. The Bank of North America, incorporated by Congress on December 31, 1781, was established in January of 1782. But the great difficulty was that Congress had no power of compulsion over the separate states. It could advise and pass laws, but each state was free to adopt or re- ject these as they chose. Washington desired to capture the traitor Arnold, and a clever plan was formed to accomplish that re- sult. John Champe escaped, as a pretended deserter, to the British, and with two confederates arranged to seize and gag Arnold and bring him to the Ameri- can camp. But when success was at hand Arnold suddenly changed his quarters and the scheme failed. Champe afterward returned to the patriot army and was relieved of the odium of being considered a de- serter. This happened in the preceding year, and in De- cember Arnold sailed with 1,600 men to Virginia. He entered the James River in January, devastated the country, and destroyed considerable public and THE RE VOLUTION— i^^i-ii^'i' 299 private property. A French fleet was sent to co-op- erate with Lafayette, who was in the neighborhood. But the English fleet drove back the French squad- ron, and Lafayette had too small a force to accomplish much alone. General Phillips now arrived with Brit- ish re-enforcements, and the country was further ravaged. Finally Phillips died, and a few days later Cornwallis arrived from North Carolina and sent Arnold back to New York in May. In September Arnold led an expedition against Connecticut, his native state. He seized New Lon- don and carried by storm Fort Griswold, which was defended by 150 men, under Colonel Ledyard. When Ledyard surrendered his sword to a British officer it was plunged into his own body. Seventy-three of the garrison were slain, about thirty wounded, and the rest captured. Happily this ferocious deed end- ed the career of Arnold against his own countrymen. In the meantime the south had been the theater of war. Cornwallis was at Camden, South Carolina, and Greene, at Charlotte, North Carolina, had reor- ganized his forces General Morgan was sent into South Carolina, and Cornwallis detached Tarleton, with his cavalry, to oppose him The latter attacked Morgan at the Cowpens on January 17th. At the height of the battle Colonel William Washington made a furious charge with the American cavalry and drove everything before him. The Americans lost but twelve killed and sixty wounded. Of the British, more than 100 were killed, 200 wounded, and over 500, with two field-pieces and 800 muskets, were captured. Cornwallis marched to attack Morgan, who fell back across the Catawba, on January 23d Greene joined him, took command, and continued the re- treat before the superior forces of Cornwallis, order- ing the eastern division of his army to meet him at 300 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Guilford Court-House. Cornwallis was delayed for some days by heavy rains, which swelled the Catawba. He finally succeeded in crossing the stream on the ist of February, after overcoming with some loss a small force which opposed him. Now began a race for the Yadkin, sixty miles away. The Americans reached the stream first and crossed in safety. The British were close behind, but before they could cross a heavy rain once more favored the patriots. Cornwallis lost two days in ascending the river to a spot where he could pass over, which he succeeded in doing on the 7th. The same day the two divisions of the American army united at Guil- ford Court-House, but were still too few to oifer battle. They therefore continued the retreat to the Dan, which they crossed on the 14th of February. The advance-guard of the British came in sight just as the last of the Americans were passing over. Greene had conducted a masterly retreat and was safe in Virginia; Cornwallis pursued him no further. After a few days Greene's men were rested from their forced march and fresh recruits joined the patriot standard. On the 22d of February Greene recrossed the Dan. He avoided a conflict with Cornwallis, but Colonel Lee was sent into the country beyond the Haw River, whither Tarleton had been also dis- patched. He missed Tarleton, but fell in with 300 tories who were marching to join the British, and cut the force to pieces. Greene was now re-enforced so that he commanded about 4,000 men, and he took position at Guilford Court-House. There he was attacked by Cornwallis on March 15th with a force smaller than his own but better disciplined. A stubborn battle was fought. The new recruits of the Americans broke and the patriots retired from the field. Their loss was small- er than the British, but many of the militia returned THE REVOLUrJON—i^^i-i-jZ^. 301 to their homes, leaving Greene with less than 3,000 men. But the British had been checked, and soon they held in North Carolina only Wilmington. Cornwallis now proceeded to Petersburg, Virginia, where he found Arnold and sent him north, as we have already seen. He left the army in the Carolinas under the command of Lord Rawdon, at Camden, Greene determined to carry the war into South Caro- lina. He took a strong position at Hobkirk's Hill, a mile and a half north of Camden. There, on the 25th of April, he was attacked by Rawdon. The Ameri- cans were almost surprised, but Greene handled his troops admirably, and success seemed probable; but some of the American leaders were killed and their troops wavered. The British seized the opportunity, gained the summit of the hill, and drove the patriots back. Greene, however, lost no more than the Brit- ish (about 300 men), and he saved his cannon and kept his force together. In about a fortnight Rawdon evacuated Camden and withdrew to Eutaw Springs, which, with Charles- ton and Fort Ninety-Six, were all that were left to the British in the early part of June. Several posts, in- cluding Augusta, had been captured by the Ameri- cans. Ninety-Six had been besieged by Greene after the battle of Hobkirk's Hill; but after a siege of about four weeks, and when the garrison would have been forced shortly to capitulate, Rawdon approached and Greene was forced to withdraw on June 19th, after an unsuccessful attempt to carry the works by storm. The post was abandoned and the British retired to Orangeburg. Rawdon's position was too strong to be assaulted, and Greene ordered the main part of his army to the high hills of Santee for the hot season. During the summer various bands of the patriots, under Lee, Marion, and Sumter, scoured the country 302 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. and did much damage to the British. Morgan had been compelled, by rheumatism and fever, to cease his active and brilliant part in the war. Rawdon, leaving Colonel Stuart in command at Orangeburg, proceeded to Charleston, and afterward, pretending sickness, sailed for England, but was captured by the French on his way. But before he went he sanctioned the execution of Isaac Hayne, who, after the fall of Charleston, had obtained British protection, though he afterward led a regiment of American militia. This deed awakened the most bitter enmity to En- glish rule among all humane and fair-minded per- sons. In the latter part of August Greene left his position on the hills of the Santee and marched against Orange- burg. The British retired to Eutaw Springs, but Greene followed, and there, on the 8th of September, occurred one of the fiercest contests of the Revolu- tion. At first the Americans were successful and routed the British, but in a second engagement, which occurred immediately, a rash attack on the enemy was made and the Americans were defeated. In the whole day the Americans lost 554 men. The British lost nearly 1,000, including about 500 prisoners. Stuart retreated to Monk's Corner, and later on to Charleston. Wilmington was soon evacuated, and in all the country south of Virginia the British retained only Savannah and Charleston. The first of these was evacuated July nth and the latter December 14th of the next year. Greene had met with several defeats in battle, but by his genius in retrieving himself and his persistence in continu- ing the struggle with the forces at his disposal, he had, during his command of less than ten months, practically recovered the three southern states. From this time on we shall hear of no more British ravages in this quarter. THE RE VOL ^r/O^V— 1 78 r-i 783. Z^Z The final campaign of the Revolution was carried on in Virginia. Cornwallis, who arrived there and took command in the latter part of April, 1781, com- menced operations by ravaging the country along the James and destroying much valuable public and pri- vate property. Tarleton was sent on a rapid sally to Charlottesville, where the Virginia assembly was in session, but he accomplished little more than the capture of seven members of the legislature. Lafay- ette, meanwhile, who commanded the troops for the defense of Virginia, was not strong enough to attack Corn- wallis. Clinton was fearful that the Americans meditated an at- tack on New York, and he or- dered Cornwallis to take a strong position and to act on the defensive. The British commander in Virginia pro- ceeded down the James till he came to Green Springs, near Jamestown. There he was at- tacked on the 6th of July by General Wayne, who was led to suppose, by false informa- tion, that the main body of the enemy had crossed the stream. Wayne soon discovered his mistake, and though he fought with bravery, would have been overwhelmed but for the timely arrival of re- enforcements under Lafayette. The French general plunged into the thick of the battle at the peril of his life and saved the Americans from utter rout. Each side lost about 120 men, Cornwallis now proceeded to Portsmouth, but orders from Clinton forced him against his judgment to transfer his army in the first week of August to CORNWALLIS. 304 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Yorktown. Thissmall village, situated on the southern bank of the York River a few miles above its mouth, and Gloucester, on the opposite side of the stream, were fortified. Lafayette followed and took position about eight miles distant. He urged Washington to send re-enforcements, and foresaw the doom that threatened Cornwallis when the expected French fleet should arrive to complete his investment on the water side. Meanwhile Clinton had been led to believe, by letters written for the purpose of falling into his hands, that New York was to be attacked on the 2d of September. He at last realized that Washington was moving southward with Rochambeau and the allied forces of French and Americans. In the meantime, on the 30th of August, De Grasse, with the French fleet of twenty-eight ships of the line bearing 4,000 soldiers, arrived from the West Indies and "blockaded the York River. The English admiral. Graves, sailed from New York to break up the blockade, but his fleet was so roughly handled by De Grasse on the 5th of September that he was obliged to return whence he had come. De Barras had arrived from Newport by this time with eight more French ships of the line and ten transports carrying heavy guns for the siege. On September 28th the siege of Yorktown was commenced in earnest by the allied forces, who out- numbered the British, under Washington and Ro- chambeau. Cornwallis withdrew his advanced posts, and Tarleton w^as hemmed in at Gloucester. The latter attempted a sally but was driven back. On the night of the 5th of October trenches were opened 600 yards from the works of Cornwallis. The Americans on the right and the French on the left worked with zeal. In three days the first parallel was completed, and a heavy cannonade was kept up on the fortifications of the enemy. On the night THE REVOLUTION— \^%\-\~i'^2>' 305 of the i-Tth the second parallel was commenced. Two advanced redoubts were carried on the night of the T4th by storm. Early in the morning of the T6th the British made a sally, but were driven back with- 3o6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. out having accomplished anything of value to their side. Cornwallis now felt the hopelessness of further re- sistance. He was opposed by a superior force and able generals. His escape was cut otf on all sides, by land and by water. On the 17th he proposed to sur- render. The next day the terms of capitulation were drawn lip, and at 4 o'clock in the afternoon of October 19, 1781, Major-General O'Hara marched the British army into an open field, where they laid down their arms. Cornwallis remained in his tent. The prisoners numbered 7,247 soldiers and 840 sailors. Two hundred and forty-four pieces of can- non, seventy-five of them brass, besides other accou- terments and stores, also fell into the hands of the allied forces. It was a glorious victory for the pa- triot cause, but it must not be forgotten how much France had aided in the siege. Nine thousand of the troops were Americans, but France furnished 7,000, besides thirty-six ships of the line. The surrender was felt to be virtually the close of the war, and was everywhere received with the pro- foundest emotions of joy and exultation. When the news reached Philadelphia the city was illuminated, and Congress marched in a body to the Dutch Lu- theran church to give thanks. France and the con- tinental nations of Europe rejoiced at the victory. In England the king and the ministry heard the news with bitter disappointment. But the people were glad at the prospect of the cessation of war. Finally, on March 20, 1782, Lord North announced the resignation of himself and his colleagues in the ministry. The new ministry sent Sir Guy Carleton, who looked kindly on America, to take Clinton's place in command of the British forces. After" the surrender of Cornwallis Washington re- turned to his old positions in the neighborhood of THE REVOLUTION— \']^\-\-]^z- 307 New York, Wayne was sent to re-enforce Greene, Rochambeau remained with the French in Virginia, and De Grasse returned to the West Indies. But the war was over, and no engagement of importance again occurred. Negotiations for peace were commenced in the summer of 1782; Oswald, Fitzherbert, and Strachey, on the part of Great Britain, and FrankUn, Jay, John Adams, and Henry Laurens, on the part of the United States, agreed to the preliminaries on November 30th. In April of the next year Congress ratified the set- tlement. But England had been at war with France, Holland, and Spain as well as with the United States, and it was not until September 3, 1783, that commis- sioners from all these nations signed the final treaty at Paris. By this treaty Great Britain ceded Florida to Spain and retained Canada and Nova Scotia. The rest of the territory east of the Mississippi was given up to the United States, with the right of free navigation of the great lakes and the Mississippi, and with equal rights on the Newfoundland fishing-grounds. More than all, the United States secured a complete recog- nition of the independence for which they had fought with such persistence, with such loss of life, and with such suffering. Sir Guy Carleton was still at New York, the last post the British held. But he had already received orders to embark his army and leave the city. The evacuation took place on November 25, 1783. In the same year the officers of the American army formed the Society of the Cincinnati, to be continued forever by their eldest male descendants. One of its chief ob- jects was to cherish and uphold the Union, and it is still in existence. Immediately on the evacuation of New York by the British the American forces entered the city. There, on 3o8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. the 4th of December, 1783, Washington bid an affec- tionate farewell to his officers. He then proceeded to Annapolis, where Congress was in session, received ev- erywhere with enthusiasm as he advanced, and on the 23d of Decemberresigned hiscommissionascommand- er-in chief. He refused to receive any compensation beyond his actual expenses, and retired to his home at Mount Vernon. The war was over — independence was won. FORMA TION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 309 CHAPTER XL. FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. Limited powers of Congress — The Articles of Confederation — The constitutional convention — The Constitution submitted to the states — The Northwestern Territory — "Shay's Rebellion" — Political parties — The Federalist — Ratification of the Constitu- tion — The first election — Washington and Adams chosen — ■ Washington journeys to New York — Close of the Revolution- ary period. The United States were now a separate nation, and the task lay before them of forming a liberal yet strong government. Congress at first was merely a consulting and advisory body, but it gradually ac- quired somewhat more power by a sort of general consent. A still stronger bond of union, however, was soon found to be necessary. As early as 1775 Benjamin Franklin had proposed a plan of confedera- tion, but his measure received little consideration amid the excitement of the early days of the Revo- lution. But in June, 1776, Congress itself appointed a com- mittee to prepare a scheme with the same object in view. It was not, however, until November 15, 1777, that this body adopted the Articles of Confederation reported by the committee. The various states made suggestions of one sort and another, and in its amend- ed form the agreeinent was signed by the representa- tives of eight states in July, 1778, but it was March, 1 781, before Maryland, the last state, ratified it and the confederation went into effect. 3IO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. But the new Congress had in reality little more power than the old one. Each state retained its sep- arate sovereignty and every power not expressly del- egated to Congress. That body was given the right to make treaties, but it could not enforce them on any of the states. It was to defray expenses for the com- mon defense out of a common treasury, but the sep- arate states had to vote the money before the treas- ury could be more than a name, and many of the states furnished little money or none at all. The troops could not be paid and confusion reigned in financial m.atters. It was soon seen that such a loose confederation would never do. Washington was one of the first to perceive this. In September, 1786, at the invitation of Virginia, representatives from several of the states met at Annapolis and recommended that Congress issue a call for a convention of all the states to settle on some means of increasing the power of the na- tional government. The constitutional convention, approved by Congress, assembled at Philadelphia in May, 1787, all the states being represented except Rhode Island. George Washington was unanimous- ly chosen President. After spending over three months in debating carefully and arranging amica- bly their differences of opinion, a committee was ap- pointed to prepare a final draft of the results of their deliberations. Their work was well done. In Sep- tember, 1787, the Constitution of the United States, written by the pen of Gouverneur Morris, was sub- mitted to the convention and adopted. It contained a provision that the Constitution should go into effect when nine states had ratified it. Meanwhile Congress was sitting in New York. Only eight states were represented in the body and it was in a feeble condition, but it passed one im- portant measure. The extensive territory northwest FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 3TI of the Ohio River was claimed by Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York, and Virginia, under their charters as colonies. But they ceded their claims to the United States, and on the 13th of July, 1787, an ordinance was passed for the government of the North- western Territory, as it was called. Geweral St. Clair, president of the Congress, was appointed mili- tary governor. Slavery was prohibited in this region, and provision was made for the formation of new states as the population increased. The five states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin now spread over the region once called the Northwestern Territory. During the winter of 1786-87 what is known as "Shay's Rebellion" broke out in Massachusetts, oc- casioned by discontent with harsh laws. The courts were interfered with and the national armory at Springfield threatened, but the insurrection was final- ly put down by an armed force. As the question of the adoption of the Constitution began to be discussed throughout the country the first two great political parties of the nation arose. The one thought that too much power was given to the central government. This was the republican party, known also as the Democrat, or anti-Federal- ist party. Its leaders were able men, such as Jeffer- son, Patrick Henry, and Elbridge Gerry. The other was the Federalist party. They argued for the adop- tion of the Constitution which the convention had prepared. Washington, Jay, Madison, and Alexander Hamilton were the most prominent advocates of this action, and the last three wrote a series of powerful papers, called the Federalist, to uphold their position. The provisions of the Constitution can best be learned by a reference to the document itself. It met with the approval of the people. One by one the states ratified it. Delaware, on December 6, 1787, 312 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. was the first to give her assent. Pennsylvania, New- Jersey, Georgia, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Mary- land, and South Carolina followed. On the 21st of June, 1788, the ninth state, New Hampshire, voted for the adoption of the Constitution, and the question was settled. Virginia and New York, after some hes- itation, followed the example of their sister states be- fore the end of the next month. North Carolina and Rhode Island held aloof until the nev/ government was in operation, but the former finally ratified the Constitution in November, 1789, and the latter in May, 1790, The first election occurred on the first Wednesday of January, 1789. In April the votes of the electoral college were counted. New York failed to vote be- cause a disagreement between the two branches of its legislature had prevented the settlement of the method of choosing electors. The unanimous votes of the other ten colonies, sixty-nine in number, were cast for George Washington as President. John Adams received thirty-four votes for Vice-President, which, being the greatest number cast fo any one candidate, were, as the Constitution at that time pro- vided, sufficient for his election. About the middle of April Washington left for New York, the first capital of the United States. His jour- ney was a triumphal procession. Vast throngs of people crowded to see him. The militia escorted him. At Trenton a triumphal arch was erected and young girls clad in white preceded him, singing and strewing his path with flowers. At Elizabeth Point he embarked in a thirteen-oared barge with thirteen pilots, emblematic of the number of the states. At New York he was received by the two houses of Congress, by the governor of the state, and the magistrates and people of the city Here we close the account of the struggle for inde- FORMA TION OF 7 'HE CONS TITU TION. 3 j 3 pendence and of the formation of the Constitution. The states had hardly recovered from the effects of the bitter conflict in which many of the patriots had lost their lives and others their fortunes. But their troubles and trials in the cause of freedom were at an end. Under one of the most perfectly devised gov- ernments that has ever been known, they entered on a period of wonderful development and prosperity, and to their history during this period we now turn. Fourth Period. Development and Prosperity. FOURTH PERIOD. CHAPTER XLI. Washington's administration — 1789-1798. Inauguration of Washington — Official etiquette — National diffi- culties — Constitutional amendments — Cabinet officers — The President's tour through New England — Hamilton's financial measures — The Bank of the United States — The first census — Philadelphia becomes the capital — Vermont and Kentucky ad- mitted to the Union — Indian troubles in the west — Harmar and St. Clair defeated — Wayne is successful — Washington and Adams re-elected — Relations with France — "Citizen" Genet — English arrogance — Jay's treaty — Quarrels of Jeffer- son and Hamilton — The "Whisky Rebellion" — Treaty with Spain — The pirates of Algiers — Washington declines a third election — Adams and Jefferson are elected. George Washington, the first President of the Unit- ed States, was inaugurated on April 30, 1789, at a lit- tle more than fifty-seven years of age. The oath of office was administered to him by Chancellor Living- ston, of New York, at Federal Hall, where the sub- treasury stands to-day. A magnificent bronze statue of Washington now graces tlje spot. The manner of life of the chief magistrate of the country was a matter to which Washington gave no little thought. Considerable ceremony was advised on the one hand and none at all on the other. But 3i8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. with his customary wisdom Washington chose a mid- dle course, and while his office was surrounded with befitting etiquette and ceremony, he lived simply and assumed no arrogant position that could offend the equal citizens of a free country. Congress decided that the chief magistrate should be known only by the title of the President of the United States. But difficulties of a graver kind threatened the suc- cess of the new government. The Indians of the west were still committing depredations on the pioneers. The Spaniards at New Orleans hindered the free pas- sage of American ships in the great water-way of the Mississippi. More than all, the United States and its several members had large debts and little or no credit. Congress had been organized on the 4th of March. Before its first session was ended it framed and sub- mitted to the several states a number of amendments to the Constitution, ten of which were ratified by the requisite number of states by December, 1791. The first Congress also created bylaw three cabinet offi- cers as advisers of the President. According to the provisions of the Constitution, Washington nominated and the Senate confirmed Thomas Jefferson as Secreta- ry of Foreign Affairs (afterward known as Secretary of State), Alexander Hamilton as Secretary of the Treasury, and Henry Knox as Secretary of War. The ofhce of Attorney-General, not at that time included in the Cabinet, was filled by Edmund Randolph. John Jay was appointed the first Chief Justice of the Su- preme Court. In the fall of 1789 Washington made a tour of New England. Starting from New York he proceeded to Boston and Portsmouth, returning by way of Hart- ford, Everywhere he was received with enthusiasm. The success of the early financial measures was largely due to the genius of Alexander Hamilton, by WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRA TION. 319 whose energy wise plans were adopted. He proposed that the United States should assume the payment of the debts incurred by the individual states in carry- ing on the Revolutionary War. These, with the na- tional debt, amounted to $75,000,000. Duties were GEORGE WASHINGTON. levied on imported articles and a tonnage-tax on mer- chant ships, American vessels being less taxed than foreign ones. By these rrteasures the credit of the country rose and the ship-building industry was en- couraged. In the early part of 1791 another plan which Hamilton advocated was adopted, despite the strong opposition of Jefferson and the Republican party, and Congress established the Bank of the 320 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. United States. The charter was for a period of twenty years, and the bank was situated at Philadelphia, with branches in other places. The first census of the United States, taken in the year 1790, showed the population of the country to be 3,929,000. In the same year the seat of government was transferred to Philadelphia, and it was agreed that in 1800 a suitable location should be chosen on the Potomac for the capital of the country. On March 4, 1791, Vermont, the fourteenth state, was admitted into the Union. As early as 1777 the inhabitants of Vermont had organized a government despite the protests and interference of New York, which claimed the territory and jurisdiction, but in 1790 these claims were purchased for $30,000. In 1792, on the ist of June, Kentucky became the fifteenth state, Virginia having given up her claim to the territory. The name of Daniel Boone will ever be remembered as that of the leading pioneer in this region. In 1790 the " Territory south of the Ohio " was organized. Meanwhile there was trouble in the west with the Indians. In the fall of 1790 General Harmar was sent against them. Setting out from Fort Washing- ton, the capital of the Northv/estern Territory, he was at first successful. But in October a part of his force was defeated near Fort Wayne, and shortly after oth- ers were routed at the Maumee Ford. Harmar was obliged to retreat. In September of the next year General St. Clair commenced another campaign against the Miami confederacy with 2,000 men. He had been urgently warned by Washington to beware of a surprise, yet when a superior force of Indians as- sailed him on November 4th, in Mercer County, Ohio, he was off his guard. Half of his force was cut to pieces, and St. Clair resigned his commission, though exonerated by a congressional committee. General Wayne, called " Mad Anthony Wayne " because of his WA SHING TON' S A I) MINIS TRA TION. 3 2 1 courage that bordered on rashness, was appointed in his place. Two years later Wayne proceeded with 3,000 men to the scene of St. Clair's misfortune, and built Fort Recovery. In Williams County, Ohio, he constructed Fort Defiance. The next summer, the Indians hav- ing Rejected his proposals of peace he marched against them. On the 20th of August, 1794, he completely routed them at Waynesfield and forced them to re- linquish their claims to the southern and eastern parts of Ohio. In the meantime the second national election had occurred in the fall of 1792 and Washington and Ad- ams were re-elected, commencing their second term of office on March 4, 1793. And now foreign compli- cations loomed up on the horizon and soon grew to threatening proportions. The French Revolution, commencing in the same year that Washington was first inaugurated, had run a course of violence and excess that culminated in the execution of the king in 1793. A republican form of government had al- ready been established, and war followed with vari- ous nations, among which was England. The French government sent as a representative to the United States " Citizen " Genet. He demanded an alliance with the United States against Great Britain, but Washington had already issued his famous proclama- tion of non-interference with European quarrels, and persisted in adhering to the opinions therein ad- vanced. He was supported by Hamilton and the Federal party, but the Republicans were anxious for a war, to aid France and to inflict injuries on England. Relying on their support. Genet even threatened to ap- peal to the people against Washington, and he had already fitted out privateers to prey on English com- merce. But the President was firm and demanded Genet's recall ; and his demand was heeded. 32 2 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. But the feelings of the people against Great Brit- ain were still bitter. The spirit of the Revolution had been reawakened by England's continued possession of certain forts in the west contrary to the provisions of the treaty of 1783. and by high-handed measures of English privateers, acting under instructions to capt- ure neutral vessels in the French West Indies, in seizing American ships. Moreover, American seamen had been impressed into the British service. To pro- cure a more friendly line of policy, John Jay, the Chief Justice, was sent to England, and he concluded a favorable treaty. One of its provisions, however, for the payment of debts owed to British subjects before the war, was unsatisfactory to the American people, and the treaty was violently assailed. But Washing- ton urged its adoption in the interests of peace, and^ Fisher Ames, of Massachusetts, made a memorable address in Congress in its favor. It was finally rati- fied in 1795, and the wise policy of Washington had saved the nation from war. Meanwhile domestic events of importance had been going on. Jefferson and Hamilton, though both de- sired the re-election of Washington and both were members of his Cabinet, were leaders of the two op| posing political parties. Jefferson attacked the policy of the Treasury Department, and Hamilton criticised severely the Secretary of Foreign Affairs. Finally their estrangement became too wide for their continuance in office together, and Jefferson resigned on the last day of December, 1793, retiring to his home at Mon- ticello, Virginia. Hamilton also resigned in the early part of 1795 and resumed the practice of law in New York. In 1794 what is known as the " Whisky Rebellion " occurred in western Pennsylvania. The people of that region, mostly Republicans, rose in arms to resist the payment of the tax imposed by Congress on dis- WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 323 tilled spirits. The insurrectionists did not disperse till Washington sent a force of militia against them. In 1796 Tennessee was admitted to the Union as the sixteenth state, North Carolina having relinquished her claim to the territory. A treaty was made with Spain in October, 1795, by which the boundaries between Louisiana and the United States were settled and free navigation of the Mississippi secured. But in the same year a humili- ating agreement was made with the dey of Algiers, whose piratical vessels had captured a number of American vessels and made their crews slaves. Near- ly $800,000 were paid for the liberation of the captives, a frigate costing over $100,000 was presented to the dey, and an annual tribute was promised. Congress, however, had meanwhile set about the work of build- ing up a navy to protect American commerce. Washington had possessed a wonderful personal in- fluence over the people of the United States, and also over Congress, even when the House of Representa- tives contained a majority of the party opposed to his policy. He v/as asked to become a presidential can- didate for a third term but refused to do so, and in September, 1798, issued to the nation his farewell ad- dress, which contained wise and prudent counsel. Two candidates appeared for the office of President. John Adams was supported by the Federal party, which desired to avoid any entangling alliance with foreign nations. Thomas Jefferson was the candidate oftheanti Federal, or Republican party. The political campaign ended with the election of Adams as Presi- dent, and Jefferson, who received the next highest num- ber of votes, as Vice-President. Washington retired to Mount Vernon, thinking his services in behalf of his country finally ended. 324 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. - CHAPTER XLII. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION 1797-180I. Sketch of Adams — Renewed troubles with France — Our envoys are ordered to leave that country — Preparations for war — Na- val engagements — Treaty with Napoleon — The Alien and Se- dition laws — Death of Washington — The capital is transferred to the District of Columbia — The second census — The North- western Territory divided — Jefferson and Burr elected. John Adams was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1797. He was in his sixty-second year, having been born in October, 1735, '^^ ^^^^ P^^^ ^^ Braintree which is now Quincy, Massachusetts. A graduate of Har- vard College, and following the profession of law, he soon rose to a distinguished position in his own state and in the nation. He was a prominent member in several of the Colonial Congresses, and had been em- bassador to France and Holland and the first minis- ter to Great Britain after the peace. For eight years he had been Vice-President, and now he assumed the chief magistracy of the nation. The foreign complications had not ceased with the administration of Washington. Adet, the French minister to the United States, urged, and finally the directory which at that time governed France de- manded, an alliance against England. The treaty of 1795 with that nation was especially obnoxious to France. The French navy had received orders to prey on the commerce of the United States, and Charles C. Pinckney, the American minister, had been ordered to leave the country. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 325 These acts, which threatened war, forced the Presi- dent to convene Congress in extraordinary session. Elbridge Gerry and John Marshall were appointed envoys, in company with Pinckney, to attempt a rec- onciliation with France. When it was suggested to JOHN ADAMS. these embassadors that the payment of a consider- able sum of money might insure a favorable hearing, Pinckney made use of the famous expression, " Mill- ions for defense, but not one cent for tribute." He and Marshall were ordered to leave France, and the United States afterward recalled Gerry. 326 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Measures were at once taken to prepare for war. The navy was increased and a Department of the Navy created, Benjamin Stoddard, of Maryland, be- ing the first secretary. The army also was increased, Washington was called from his retirement at Mount Vernon to become commander-in-chief, and Alex- ander Hamilton was selected as the active com- mander. Commodore Truxton, with the ship Con- stellation^ in February, 1799, gained a victory over the French man-of-war rinsurgente while cruising in the West Indies. Later on he also defeated the French vessel La Vengeance, but in the night the Frenchman escaped capture. Beyond a few events of this sort, however, no con- flict between the nations took place. Talleyrand, in direction of the foreign relations of the French re- public, hearing of the preparations for war, hinted at a resumption of diplomatic relations, and Mr. Mur- ray, our embassador at Holland, was appointed to France. Now it was that Napoleon Bonaparte ac- quired the chief power in France under the title of Consul. He was desirous of avoiding the alliance between England and the United States, which would have been inevitable had France persisted in her course, and when Murray arrived at Paris in March, 1800, with Oliver Ellsworth and William Davie as his associates, they found that negotiations could be successfully attempted. In September a treaty was concluded, and the danger of war was avoided for the time. In the summer of 1798 the excitement about for- eign affairs led to much fierce discussion. To re- strict violent utterances Congress passed the Alien and Sedition laws. By the first of these the period for the naturalization of foreigners was increased to fourteen years, and the President was empowered to send out of the United States any foreigner whose ADAMS ADMINISTRATION. 327 presence he deemed dangerous to the public welfare. The Sedition Law punished with fine and imprison- ment the writing or uttering of "any false, scandal- ous, or malicious statement" concerning the Presi- dent or Congress. These laws were bitterly de- nounced by many people as despotic and tyrannical. Though the first of them was never carried into ef- fect, they made the administration unpopular and aided materially in the defeat of the Federal party in the next election. Washington did not live to see the danger of war averted. On the 14th of December, 1799, he died at Mount Vernon. The mournful tidings that he had passed away were received with profound sorrow by the people. Their grief was expressed by solemn services, and public bodies adjourned. Congress in a body listened to an eloquent eulogy from the mouth of General Henry Lee. In the year 1800 the capital of the country was transferred to the city of Washington, at that time a curious combination of huts and half-finished build- ings of greater pretension, with a small population. The District of Columbia, within which the city is located, was a tract of land ten miles square lying on both sides of the Potomac, partly in Maryland and partly in Virginia. These states had ceded the terri- tory to the national government, but the portion which lay on the southern side of the river was after- ward given back to Virginia. The census of 1800 showed that in ten years the population of the coun- try had increased to over 5,000,000 of souls, the post- offices from seventy-five to 903, and the exports from $20,000,000 to over $70,000,000. During this year the Northwestern Territory was divided, the eastern portion being called the Terri- tory of Ohio and the remainder Indiana Territory. General William Henry Harrison was made governor of the latter, with his capital at Vincennes. ^2S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The election which occurred in the fall of this year was preceded by a bitter campaign. The candidates of the Federalists were John Adams and Charles C. Pinckney. The Republicans, or Democrats, put for- ward Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr. The latter candidates received in the electoral college an equal number of votes and more than either Adams or Pinck- ney. The Federal party never returned to power. As the law then stood, it devolved on the House of Representatives to decide which of the Republican candidates should occupy the office of chief magis- trate. On the thirty-sixth ballot Jefferson was chosen President and Burr became Vice-President. JEFFERSON S A D MINIS TRA TION, 329 CHAPTER XLIII. Jefferson's administration — 1 801-1809. Sketch of Jefferson — Democratic simplicity — Removals from of- fice — Ohio admitted to the Union — Louisiana purchased — Importance of the acquisition — Organization of the region — Explorations of Lewis and Clark — War with the Barbary States — Decatur's exploit — The war ended — Duel of Burr and Hamilton — Jefferson re-elected — Clinton Vice-President — Change in the method of election — Burr and Blennerhas- sett — The former acquitted of treason — His subsequent ca- reer — France and England — Arbitrary actions of the latter — The right of search — The Chesapeake and leopard — The Em- bargo Act — Robert Fulton — His invention of the steamboat — Madison elected as President — Clinton re-elected. Thomas Jefferson received the oath of office on March 4, 1801, from John Marshall, whom Adams had appoint- ed Chief Justice in January. Jefferson was born in Albemarle County, Virginia, in April, 1743, and thus became President at about the age of fifty-eight. He spent some time at the college of William and Mary, and then entered on the practice of law. In the Vir- ginia legislature he had done much to encourage the movement for freedom, and as a member of the Co- lonial Congress he had been almost the sole author of the Declaration of Independence. He had been em- bassador abroad. Secretary of Foreign Affairs under Washington, and Vice-President. To him we owe our decimal system of coinage. Jefferson was a firm believer in democratic sim- plicity. He rode to the capitol on horseback, escorted by militia and citizens, and delivered a short in- 330 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. augural address to Congress. His next message to that body was carried by a secretary, and this be- came the established custom. He also believed in rotation in office, asserting that the policy of the ad- ministration could only be successfully carried out by officials of the same political principles. He therefore gave the chief offices to men of his own party — a cus- tom which heretofore had not been generally adopted at the commencement cf an administration. In ref- erence to one of his removals he said: " If due par- ticipation of office is a matter of right, how are vacan- cies to be obtained ? Those by death are few, by res- ignation none." The Alien and Sedition laws had already expired by limitation, but Jefferson renewed his protest against them and granted pardons to all who had been im- prisoned under the latter. In 1802 the state of Ohio was organized and admitted to the Union. In the same year the organization of the Mississippi Territory was completed, Georgia having ceded to the national gov- ernment her claims to the region extending from her western border to the Mississippi River. The most important event of Jefferson's adminis- tration was the acquisition of Louisiana. Napoleon, by a secret treaty with Spain, had come into posses- sion of the whole of this vast territory. New Orleans, which had heretofore been used as a place of deposit for American merchandise, was no longer available for that purpose, and Napoleon, moreover, meditated sending an army to establish French sovereignty in Louisiana. Against the latter proceeding the United States remonstrated, and Jefferson sent James Mon- roe to act with Mr. Livingston at Paris in negotiating the purchase of New Orleans. Napoleon, short of funds and threatened with an English war, offered to sell the whole territory of Louisiana. His offer was accepted, and the terms of the cession were signed by JEFFER SON' S A D MINIS TRA TION. ^2, ^ the agents of the United States and France on April 30, 1803. The United States paid Napoleon $11,- 250,000 and assumed debts due from France to Ameri- can citizens to the extent of $3,750,000. The region thus acquired embraced more than THOMAS JEFFERSON. 1,000,000 square miles of territory, extending over the larger part — all the northern and eastern portions — of the vast region west of the Mississippi, and that great water-way of the country now lay entirely with- in the jurisdiction of the United States, from its source to its mouth. It is not strange that Livingston ex- 332 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. claimed: "We have lived long, but this is the noblest work of our whole lives." Napoleon also appreciated the importance of the cession, and is said to have re- marked: "I have just given to England a maritime rival that will, sooner or later, humble her pride." The purchase was somewhat in opposition to the prin- ciples held by Jefferson and his party, and the Presi- dent believed that a constitutional amendment would have to be passed. But none was found necessary, and the Senate ratified the treaty on the 19th of Octo- ber, 1803. Portions of the boundary-line were in dis- pute for some years, but so far as Spain was con- cerned the differences were settled by the treaty of 1819, and the treaty of 1846 with Great Britain settled the remainder. The southern part of the newly acquired region, what is now the state of Louisiana, was organized under the name of the Territory of Orleans ; the other portions retained the name of the Territory of Louisiana. In the spring of 1804 Captain Lewis and Captain Clark were sent with a party to explore the northern part of this region, and after an absence of over two years returned with the story of the roman- tic adventures and hair-breadth escapes they had been through, and what was more important, a detailed ac- count of the geography and resources of the country. In 1805 a part of the Northwestern Territory was or- ganized as a separate territory, under the name of Michigan. Meanwhile the Barbary States in the north of Africa were interfering with our commerce. Commodore Preble was sent against them with a squadron in 1803. In the February following Lieutenant Decatur performed a brilliant exploit. The frigate Philadel- phia had run aground and been captured in the har- bor of Tripoli. Decatur sailed into the port with a force of less than eighty men, boarded the Fhiladel- JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRA TION. ' 333 phia under the guns of the enemy, killed or forced overboard every one of her defenders, set fire to the vessel, and escaped without losing a man and with only four wounded. Commodore Preble brought his fleet against Trip- oli and commenced a bombardment in the summer of 1804. While he was prosecuting the siege, negotia- tions were opened to secure the co-operation of Hamet, the deposed sovereign of Tripoli, against Yusef, the ruler at this time. He aided the Ameri- cans in capturing the seaport of Derne, and Yusef was brought to terms. A treaty was concluded in June, 1805, by which $60,000 were paid by the United States to secure the liberation of captive sailors, but for a time the depredations ceased. While these peaceable and warlike actions were being carried on with foreign nations, a mournful event had occurred at home. The Vice-President, Aaron Burr, seeing no hope of his renomination, sought the governorship of New York, but was de- feated. Alexander Hamilton, a leading power in that state, took an active part against him, and raised his bitter enmity. Burr challenged Hamilton to a duel, and on July 11, 1804, the principals met at Weehaw- ken, across the Hudson from New York. Hamilton fired in the air, but his antagonist less generously took careful aim, and Hamilton fell mortally wounded. Thus perished one of the most brilliant men in our history. Burr was well received thereafter in some quarters, but at the close of his term of office he found that his political career was ruined. Jefferson, on the contrary, was re-elected in the fall of this year, and George Clinton, of New York, was chosen Vice-President. The defeated Federalist can- didates were Charles C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, and Rufus King, of New York. The twelfth amend- ment to the Constitution had been proposed by Con- 334 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. gress and ratified by the necessary number of states. By the terms of this amendment the President and Vice-President were to be voted for separately by the electoral college, so that in the future there could be no possibility of the House of Representatives being left to choose between two men who had received an equal number of votes. It will be remembered that under the old law it had taken many ballots after the last election to decide whether Burr or Jefferson should be the chief magistrate, though there could be no doubt of the people's intentions. The career of Burr after he left office became his- torical. He went to the west and finally arranged a scheme with Harman Blennerhassett, who had come from Ireland and settled on a charming island in the Ohio River. Burr was accused of plotting the sepa- ration of the southern and western states from the Union, and by military force organizing another gov- ernment, of which he was to be the head. He was arrested and tried at Richmond, Virginia, on a charge of treason; but sufficient proof could not be obtained to secure his conviction and he was acquitted. He afterward went abroad and returned some years later, to practice law in New York and finally die in ob- scurity. During Jefferson's second term of office trouble threatened with Great Britain, and those events oc- curred which led directly to the War of 1812. France and England were engaged at this time in a bitter conflict that taxed the resources of each nation. In May, 1806, England proclaimed a blockade of the northern coast of France, and in November Napoleon replied with his Berlin Decree for the blockade of En- glish ports. A year later Great Britain issued her famous Orders in Council prohibiting commerce with any part of Europe except Russia. The next month — December, 1807 — Napoleon retaliated with the Milan JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRA TION. -^^^t^ Decree, forbidding the carrying on of trade with Eng- land or her colonies. These and similar acts were in direct violation of the law of nations, but France and England enforced their blockades so far as they were able, and neutral vessels, including many from the United States, were seized. Moreover, Great Britain had revived an eld rule prohibiting trade by neutral vessels with the de- pendencies of any nation with whom she was at war. As a result of these various arbitrary actions, the American carrying-trade, which was beginning to as- sume considerable proportions, received a serious blow. But British arrogance went still further: not satis- fied with injury to our commerce, she meanwhile had added insult to our flag. In pursuance of her theory that a person of English birth always remained an English subject, she refused to recognize the right of emigrants from her shores to become the subjects or citizens of another nation, and British men-of-war claimed the right of searching American vessels for those whom she claimed to be her subjects and im- pressing them into the English service. On June 22, 1807, the American frigate Chesapeake was hailed off Virginia by the British man-of-war Leopard. En- glish officers boarded our ship as friends and then demanded the right of searching her for so-called de- serters. Commodore Barron, of course, refused to comply; but before he could get ready for action the Leopard fired on the Chesapeake and compelled her submission. Four men were taken from our ves- sel, one of whom proved to be in reality a deserter; but the other three were American citizens. The government of Great Britain disavowed this proceed- ing but made no reparation. This was too much to be borne in silence. Jeffer- son immediately forbade British ships of war to enter American ports, and on December 22d Congress 33^ HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. passed an Embargo Act. This law prohibited ex- portations and the sailing of American vessels from home ports. Its intention was to force England and France to acknowledge our rights as neutrals entitled to respect, by showing the importance of our com- mercial relations. But its chief result actually was utterly runious to American commerce, and in the eastern states it was violently denounced. Its oppo- nents, spelling the name backward, called it the " O grab me "Act. A few days before Jefferson's ad- ministration closed it was repealed, after having been in force about fourteen months. The domestic event of chief importance in Jeffer- son's second administration is connected with the name of Robert Fulton. Commencing life as an art- ist, he left painting for engineering pursuits and built the Clermofit, the first practical steamboat ever con- structed. On September 2, 1807, before the eyes of an astonished throng of people, he started from New York on a voyage up the Hudson. Albany was reached the next day, and for many years the Cler- mont continued its trips between these two cities with a speed of about five miles an hour. The importance of the application of steam-power to the purposes of navigation is too widely appreciated to need elabora- tion. It was one of the greatest inventions which the world has ever known, and the thousands of craft which to-day ply the waters of the globe testify to its usefulness. Jefferson's administration came to a close in 1809. In the fall of the preceding year Jefferson, although asked on many sides to stand for a third election, fol- lowed the precedent set by Washington and refused. James Madison was nominated by the Republicans, with which party he was now allied, as President. He was elected to that office and George Clinton was re- elected Vice-President, the defeated candidates being as at the last election, Pinckney and King. MA BISON ' S A DM IN IS TRA TION. t^ZI CHAPTER XLIV. Madison's administration — 1809-1817 — the war of 1812 commenced. Sketch of Madison — The Non-Intercourse Act — " Free trade and sailors' rights" — The President and Little Belt — The third census — Louisiana admitted to the Union — Indian conspira- cy — Tecumseh and the Prophet — The battle of Tippecanoe — Harrison subdues the Indians — The "Henry affair" — War declared with England — Condition of the United States for the struggle — Hull invades Canada — He withdraws — And soon surrenders Detroit to the British — Is tried and con- demned for cowardice — Massacre at Fort Dearborn — The Ni- agara frontier — The Americans cross to Queenstown and are defeated — Smyth succeeds Van Rennselaer — But accomplishes nothing — Naval battles — The Constitution and Guerriere and others — Success of American privateers- — Madison re-elect- ed — Gerry chosen Vice-President. James Madison was inaugurated as the fourth Presi- dent of the United States on the 4th of March, 1809. He was nearing the close of his fifty-eighth year, hav- ing been born on the i6th of March, 1751, in King George County, Virginia. He had been graduated at Princeton College and had entered the practice of law. His disposition was quiet and calm, but he had entered heartily into the counsels of the patriots, and had rendered good service to his country as a mem- ber of the Continental Congress and in other quar- ters. His political opinions had changed since he joined with Hamilton and Jay in writing the Federal- ist^ and he had for eight years been Jefferson's Secre- tary of State. From his acquaintance with the foreign relations of 338 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. our government he was well fitted to cope with the increasing difficulties, but he favored a peace policy, and at last reluctantly came to see that war was inev- itable. The Non-Intercourse Act took the place of the Embargo Act, and now American vessels were only prohibited from trading with Great Britain. The in- sulting right of search was still insisted on by that country, and 6,000 seamen were pressed into the Brit- ish service The people of the United States could hope for little consideration from their old enemy, George III., who still occupied the throne of England, an old and half-insane king. A bitter feeling grew and strengthened against the arrogance of the English government. "Free trade and sailors' rights " was the motto adopted by the people. On May 16, 181 1, the American frigate President^ hailing the British sloop of war Little Belt^ received a cannon-ball by way of answer. Commodore Rodgers sent a broadside in response, silenced the Englishman, and inflicted a loss of eleven killed and twenty-one wounded. The sentiments of the nation were now more strongly than ever in favor of war. While the cloud is gathering we must look for a moment at certain domestic interests. The census of 1810 showed a population of nearly 7,240,000. To the seventeen states already in existence Louisiana was added on the 8th of April, 181 2, before the declara- tion of war with England. This was the first state west of the Mississippi. Trouble had been threatening for some time with the Indians of the northwest, who had been united in a wide-spread conspiracy by the ability of Tecumseh, or Tecumtha, of the Shawnee tribe, and his brother Elkswatawa, called the Prophet, whose pretended connection with a supernatural world created awe and respect for him among the savages. Governor Harrison, of the Northwestern Territory, purchased MADISON'S ADMINISTRA TION. 339 from the Indians, by a treaty at Fort Wayne in 1809, their claims to large areas of land, but Tecumseh re- fused his assent to the agreement. To prepare for the impending danger a force of soldiers was gath- ered together. Indian outrages occurred, and Harri- son marched against the savages while Tecumseh was JAMES MADISON. in the south. As he neared the Prophet's town of Tippecanoe he was met by messengers, who asked for a conference on the following day. Harrison agreed, but knowing the treachery of the Indian nature, com- manded the soldiers to lie upon their arms during the night. His preparation was not useless. Before the 340 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. sun rose on the next morning, November 7, 181 1, the savages, creeping -along the ground, suddenly fell upon the camp. The soldiers sprung to arms, and after a fierce struggle utterly overwhelmed the ene- my. The town was burned, and Tecumseh, return- ing to find his people subdued, departed to Canada, cast in his lot with the British, and played a promi- nent part in the war that soon broke out. The opening of that conflict was almost at hand. The spirit of the country had been further excited by the revelation, in the early part of 181 2, of a plot against the United States. Sir James Craig, the governor of Canada, had employed an adventurer, John Henry by name, to further his scheme of es- tranging the eastern states from the national gov- ernment. He relied on the suffering caused among these people of commercial interests by the Embargo Act and other measures of the government, to secure their secession and union with Canada. Henry made little progress in th2 accomplishment of the design, and failing to secure a recompense from the English ministry, sold the account of the whole affair to the United States government for $50,000. Such was the '^ Henry affair." Madison was not inclined to war, but his party as a whole was. The war party in Congress, led by John C. Calhoun and Henry Clay, was too strong for the Federalists and the anti-War Democrats. Madison was assured that a continuance of his peace policy would prevent his re-election, and, authorized by Congress, he declared war against Great Britain on the 19th of June, 1812. Provision was made for an army and for calling out the militia. Henry Dearborn, of Mas- sachusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief, and the President was authorized to borrow $11,000,000. England, indeed, was still occupied by her strug- gle with Napoleon, but through her powerful navy MADISON'S ADMINISTRA TION. 341 she was mistress of the seas, and her wealth was great. The United States, on the contrary, had a small army and a navy almost insignificant compared with that of Great Britain. Her vast extent of sea- coast was but partially protected by forts. Moreover, the war was bitterly opposed in many quarters of the country, and even threats of secession were heard. New England was especially outspoken against the war policy. Nevertheless the United States commenced an ag- gressive movement on land. General William Hull, the governor of Michigan Territory, crossed in July from Detroit to Sandwich. He had a force of about 300 regulars and 1,200 volunteers and meditated the capture of Maiden. Now the news came that the British had captured Mackinaw, and though Hull might have attacked Maiden with success, he caught at the excuse and returned to Detroit, Soon General Brock arrived at Maiden and took command of the British forces. He crossed the river with Tecumseh and advanced to Detroit on the 16th of August. The Americans were eager for battle and the gunners stood ready by their cannon. As the British drew near they were surprised and the Amer- icans were equally amazed — Hull had displayed a white flag, and the coward surrendered the post and Michigan Territory, with all his force, to the enemy. Some time after the United States secured possession of Hull by exchange, and a court-martial found him guilty of cowardice and conduct unbecoming an of- ficer. He was sentenced to be shot, but was pardoned by the President in consideration of his Revolutionary services. Many excuses were afterward given for Hull's surrender, and his name has been partially re- lieved from dishonor. The day before the disgraceful surrender of De- troit, Fort Dearborn, on the spot where Chicago now 342 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Stands, was surrendered to the Indians. The garri- son were promised safety but many of them were massacred and the fort was burned. The American force on the Niagara, largely com- posed of the New York miiitia, was under the command of General Van Rennselaer. On the 13th of October he crossed the river from Lewiston to Queenstown with 1,000 men. The landing was fiercely contested but the Americans gained the shore, and under the leadership of Captain Wool they charged the heights and captured the English guns. General Brock led his men to recover their battery but was repulsed and wounded fatally. Now Lieutenant-Colonel Scott arrived with a small re-enforcement from Lewiston, but the bulk of the force at that place, consisting of New York militia, refused to go out of their state. They stood on their constitutional rights while the brave men across the river struggled in vain against a re-enforced enemy. One hundred and sixty men were killed or wounded and few of the remainder escaped capture. Van Rennselaer, naturally enough, was disgusted at the action of the New York militia and resigned his command. General Smyth, who succeeded him, accomplished nothing of value. He issued pompous proclamations, but failed to support a force of Americans who gained the Canadian shore from Black Rock, near Buffalo, and recalled these and an- other party who were about to cross. He was charged with cowardice, the militia grew unruly under his command, and he finally resigned. The poor success of the Americans by land was offset by several brilliant naval battles. The first of these occurred on the 19th of August off the coast of Massachusetts. Captain Dacres, of the British frigate Guerriere, in spite of boasts he had made, was forced to surrender after a fierce attack by the Constitution^ MADISON'S ADMINISTRA TION. 343 called " Old Ironsides," commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, who had none of the cowardice of his uncle the general. The British lost fifteen killed and sixty- three wounded, and the Guerriere \y3.s so badly in- jured that she had to be destroyed. The American loss was only fourteen in killed and wounded. On the i8th of October, off Virginia, the sloop of war Wasp, of eighteen guns, commanded by Captain Jacob Jones, attacked the brig Frolic, of twenty-two guns, which was convoying a fleet of British mer- chant vessels. After a murderous fire on both sides the Americans boarded the Frolic. They found only one able man, the helmsman, on deck, and themselves hauled down the British flag. The rest of the crew were killed or wounded or had gone below. Shortly after the victory the Poictiers, a British vessel carry- ing seventy-four guns, appeared on the scene and captured the Wasp and her well-earned prize. A few days after this battle the frigate Ufiited States, under the command of Commodore Decatur, captured the British frigate Macedonian near the Canary Islands. The Americans suffered little loss and inflicted much. Two days before the year closed the ConstitutioJi, commanded by Commodore Bain- bridge, fell in with the British f rigate y<^z^^ off Brazil. A terrible engagement of more than two hours took place. When at last the Java had lost every spar and a large part of her crew she struck her colors. She had been riddled with shot and had to be burned. These victories over the proud mistress of the seas caused unbounded enthusiasm in the United States and equal dismay in England. And besides these battles, American privateers by the close of the year had captured nearly 300 merchant vessels and over 3,000 prisoners. In the fall of 1812 the national election occurred 344 HISrOR\ OF THE UNITED STATES. and Madison was chosen President for a second term. George Clinton had died in the preceding April, and Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, was elected Vice- President. MADISON'S ADMINISTRA TION. 345 CHAPTER XLV. Madison's administration — continued — events OF 1813. Massacre of Kentuckians on the River Raisin — Fort Meigs be- sieged — The British withdraw — Proctor defeated at Fort Ste- phenson — The battle of Lake Erie — "We have met the ene- my, and they are ours " — Consequences of Perry's victory — The British defeated at the Thames — Tecumseh killed — The Creek War — Massacre at Fort Mimms — Andrew Jackson takes a leading part in the war — The Indians defeated at the Horse- shoe Bend of the Tallapoosa — York captured — Fort George occupied — Brown drives the British from Sackett's Harbor — Wilkinson succeeds Dearborn — He proceeds down the St. Lawrence — The battle of Chrysler's Field — The British burn towns on the Niagara frontier — Naval battles — The Chesapeake and Shannoji — Lawrence killed — " Don't give up the ship" — The British navy harass the coast. The campaign of 1813 was opened by the army of the west. General Winchester advanced early in Jan- uary from Fort Defiance, on the Maumee, and a de- tachment of his force captured Frenchtown, on the River Raisin. Winchester now arrived, and on the 22d of the month was attacked by the British and In- dians under General Proctor. The victory was hotly contested, but finally Winchester was captured and advised his men to accept the promise of safety and to surrender. Proctor at once departed with the British to Maiden, and the Indians, maddened by the liquor they had obtained, fell upon the Americans with fiendish ferocity. They murdered many of the Americans, set fire to houses filled with wounded, and carried away numerous captives to Detroit, where they 346 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. fixed a large ransom for their release. Many of the victims were Kentuckians, and their comrades fought afterward under the battle-cry of " Remember the River Raisin." General Harrison, now in command, built Fort Meigs, where he was besieged by Proctor and Tecum- seh on the first day of May; but General Clay came to the rescue with 1,200 Kentuckians, and after a sharp conflict succeeded in raising the siege. The Indians acted with their customary ferocity toward the unfortunate men who fell into their hands. On one occasion Tecumseh saved a prisoner from the brutality of the savages, and he even rebuked Proctor, for complaining that he could not restrain the Indians, by sternly exclaiming: "Go put on petticoats: you are not fit to command men." It was not till July that the British and Indians, 4,000 in number, under Proctor and Tecumseh, re- turned to Fort Meigs. Failing to draw out the garrison, Proctor marched with 1,800 men against Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky. Colonel Croghan, in command at that post, had but one cannon and 160 men. The commandant was but twenty-one years of age, but he was brave as a lion. He refused to sur- render while a man was left alive. On August 2d the British stormed the fort and swarmed into the trench. Croghan had placed his gun so as to rake the ditch, and he poured a deadly charge into the crowded mass of the enemy. Few escaped from the trench, and Proctor abandoned the siege. It was now seen that the control of Lake Erie was necessary to an aggressive movement on Canada. A British squadron of six vessels, under Commodore Barclay, mounting in all sixty-three guns, com- manded its waters. But Commodore Oliver H. Perry, a young man of twenty-eight years of age, gathered or built a fleet of nine vessels, carrying fifty-four guns. MADISON'S ADMINISTKA TION. 347 On the loth of September the squadrons encountered each othernear Put-in Bay, in the western part of the lake. Perry's flag-ship, the Lawrefice^ opened the bat- tle by attacking Barclay's vessel, the Detroit. The Laivrence suffered frightfully in vessel and crew, though the Detroit was in nearly as bad a condition. Now Perry performed the feat of which Ameri- cans will never be tired of hearing. Jumping into a boat he was rowed to the Niagara. Standing erect, he passed uninjured through a storm of balls, and transferred his flag to this vessel, which was in good condition. With the Niagara he broke the British line of battle, pouring terrific broadsides on either side. In a few minutes the battle was won. Perry returned to the bloody decks of the Laivrence^ to receive the surrender, and he sent to General Har- rison the well-known dispatch: "We have met the enemy, and they are ours: two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." The news of this victory was received with un- bounded enthusiasm, and its results were most im- portant. Harrison's army was soon transported across the lake and landed near Maiden. The British re- treated and the Americans pursued. Finally Proctor and Tecumseh made a stand at a strong position on the River Thames. There, on the 5th of October, the Americans under Harrison and Governor Shelby, of Kentucky, attacked the enemy. A charge of Colonel Johnson with his Kentucky cavalry broke the line of the British regulars, and Proctor fled from the field. The Indians, who lay in a swamp, fought bravely un- der the direction of Tecumseh till a ball ended the life of the great chieftain; then the savages fled. The victory was gained, but the gallant Johnson had been seriously wounded. This was all made possible by Perry's victory on Lake Erie. The results of Hull's cowardice had been reversed and Michigan had 348 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. been recovered. Lake Erie was in possession of the Americans, Ohio was safe, and the Indian confed- eracy had been broken. Now in another part of the country we have to hear of trouble with Indians that likewise resulted final- ly in their overthrow. The Creeks of Alabama ha62, — emancipation. Emancipation — Arkansas Post — Grant besieges Vicksburg — John- ston defeated — Pemberton hemmed in — The city capitulates — Port Hudson captured — Hooker succeeds Burnside — The Wilderness — The Federals defeated — Stoneman's raid — Lee reaches Pennsylvania — Meade succeeds Hooker — The battle of Gettysburg — Lee retreats to Virginia — Rosecrans drives back Bragg — Chickamauga — Thomas succeeds Rosecrans — Grant placed in command — Lookout Mountain — Missionary Ridge — Events in eastern Tennessee — In Mississippi and Ar- kansas — Cavalry raids — Grierson — Morgan — The Confeder- ates capture Galveston — Charleston blockaded by the Na- tionals — The Conscription Act — The draft riot in New York — West Virginia admitted to the Union — Review of the year. The ist of January, 1863, was forever made mem- orable in American history by the Emancipation Proclamation. We have pointed out before that the war was not begun with the purpose of liberating the slaves, but the anti-slavery sentiment of the North had gained great strength as it came to be seen how close- ly connected the slavery question was with the fierce war that was raging. The North and the Republican party now controlled the actions of Congress and slavery had been abolished in the District of Columbia. Authority had also been given the President to de- clare free those slaves who were owned in districts that were in arms against the National government. Accordingly Lincoln had given notice on the 22d of September, 1862, of his intentions, and on the ist of January following he proclaimed the freedom of the LINCOLN ' S A DMINIS TRA TION. 457 slaves in certain designated states and parts of states as a " military necessity." It was a carefully medi- tated blow to the power of the Confederate govern- ment. Grant's purpose of capturing Vicksburg had by no means been given up because of the checks to him- self and Sherman in December. Before active meas- ures were recommenced in this direction, however, a force which was sent up the Arkansas River in Janu- ary captured the important position of Arkansas Post, with several thousand prisoners. Meanwhile the Union forces were being concentrated north of Vicks- burg, Grant perceived that a successful attack on the Confederates would best be prosecuted from the rear of the town, but his efforts to secure this position were not at first promising. The cutting of a canal through which the gun-boats might pass with safety around the heavy batteries at Vicksburg proved a failure, and the Federals, in March, suffered a repulse in attempting to get into the rear of the town from the north. But now a hazardous experiment turned out successfully and solved the problem. On the night of the i6th of April Porter's fleet of gun-boats and transports succeeded in safely passing Vicks- burg, though exposed to a terrible fire. Grant's army proceeded down the western bank of the Mississippi, crossed under protection from the fleet, overcame the Confederates at Port Gibson on the ist of May, and obtained their coveted position in the rear of Vicks- burg. Grant now had his hands full in watching, on the one side, General Pemberton in and around Vicksburg, and on the other, General Johnston's attempts to reach and relieve the city. The forces of the latter were en- countered and defeated at Raymond on the 12th of May, and two days later the Federals obtained an- other victory at Jackson and captured the city. Thus 458 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Pemberton was cut off from help. On the i6th his forces were met and defeated at Champion Hills, and the next day they were again vanquished on the Big Black River. Pemberton was now confined to Vicks- burg, and close siege was laid to that city. On the 19th of May, and once more on the 22d, unsuccessful attempts to storm the Confederate works led to disastrous losses on the Union side. An incessant and terrible bombardment by land and water was now commenced, which was very destruct- ive. Food became exceedingly scarce and the garri- son was completely hemmed in, without hope of relief. Still Pemberton held out for more than a month. Then his situation could no longer^ be endured, and on the 4th of July he surrendered. Nearly 30,000 prisoners, a strongly fortified city, large quantities of arms, ammunition, and stores, fell into the hands of the National troops. Grant had delivered one of the most telling blows of the war against the Confed- eracy. Meanwhile General Banks, who was now in com- mand of the Department of the Gulf, had commenced, with the aid of Farragut, the siege of Port Hudson. When news came of the capitu'ation of Vicksburg, the siege of about six weeks was terminated by a Confederate surrender. These two successes threw the control of the entire length of the Mississippi into the haiids of the Nationals. Meanwhile events were occurring in the east that led up to the second great event of this year. Burn- side was removed from the command of the Army of the Potomac after his defeat at Fredericksburg, and was succeeded by General Joseph Hooker. That general reorganized his forces, and in April crossed the Rappahannock and reached Chancellorsville in safety. Here, in a rough and wooded region, known as the Wilderness, a battle commenced on the 2d of LINCOLN-S ADMINISTRA TION. 459 May. The chief action of the day was a long flank movement by Stonewall Jackson, who with 25,000 men swept around on the right wing of the Union army, completely surprised the Federals, and cut this part of their forces to pieces. This was the last of many brilliant exploits in which Jackson engaged. In the growing darkness his own men fired by mistake upon him and his staff, and Jackson was mortally wounded. The next day the fighting was resumed. Sedg- wick, with re-enforcements from Fredericksburg, was checked, and Lee succeed- ed in driving Hooker from his position. The Federal army now lay in a perilous situation, from which it was only saved by being withdrawn across the Rap- pahannock on the 5th of May. The Federal losses amounted to about 17,000 in killed, wounded, and prisoners, and the Confed- erates lost about 13,000. While this disaster was impending a successful cavalry raid had been undertaken by the Union cav- alry under General Stoneman, who swept around in Lee's rear, cut his communications, and got to within a few miles of Richmond. Longstreet was also re- pulsed from Suffolk, on the Nansemond. These movements, however, had little result on the larger operations. Lee determined to repeat his former at- tempt of crossing the Potomac and carrying the war into the north. In June he was in Maryland, where he captured Hagerstown. He then passed into Pennsylvania, took possession of Chambersburg, and GENERAL ROBERT 460 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. , came within a few miles of Harrisburg. General Hooker had followed him, and the neighboring states promptly responded to the call for additional sol- diers. A difference of opinion that arose between Hooker and Halleck, then general-in-chief, caused the resignation of the former. General George G. Meade was given the command of the Army of the Potomac. No importantchange of plan, however, was made, and both sides soon concentrated their forces at Gettysburg for a decisive battle. The success of the Federals meant a disastrous repulse of Lee's second northern invasion; their defeat meant a conquering m.arch into the heart of the north, perhaps as far as the Hudson itself. Such was the importance of the coming conflict. On the 1st of July the battle of Gettysburg com- menced with a struggle for the possession of Semi- nary Ridge, in which the Federals were driven back. During the night the Union troops were concentrated in a strong position on a ridge. The left wing rested at Round Top, the center at Cemetery Hill, and the right at Gulp's Hill. Lee occupied Seminary Ridge, across the narrow valley. In the afternoon of the 2d the Confederates renewed the battle with an attack on General Sickles, at the Federal left. The fight was for the possession of Round Top, which was held against repeated assaults of the Confederates. Gen- eral Hancock, further along the line, was also fiercely attacked, as was Howard, on Cemetery Hill, but both held their ground firmly. On the right the Confed- erates succeeded in gaining a foothold in the position that had been held by General Slocum. The result of the day's fighting was indecisive, though the Con- federates had somewhat the best of it. The third and last day cf the battle opened with a successful attempt to drive the Confederates from the position they had secured on the Union right. Then LINCOLN ' S A DMINLS TRA TION. 46 1 Lee chose Cemetery Hill as the most vulnerable point of attack, and directed a fierce cannonade upon it for two hours, which was replied to with energy. The thunder of more than 200 cannon shook the very foundations of the hills. About 3 o'clock there was a lull. Then down from Seminary Ridge and across the valley poured a long column of Confederates — about 18,000 in all — to make a final charge on the Union position. A desperate assault, a brave defense, a fearful loss of life, and the Confederates were sent flying back in confusion. Each army had numbered about 75,000 men. The Union loss during the three days in killed, wounded, and missing was over 23,000, and the Confederate forces were diniinished by over 30,000 men. On the 4th of July Lee commenced his retreat. At the Potomac, swollen by rains, he kept Meade in check till he could cross into Virginia. So ended the boast- ed Confederate invasion of the North. The battle of Gettysburg was the crisis of the war, and it was felt to be so. It will be remembered that on the 4th of July, the day after the close of this battle, Vicksburg had fallen before Grant's persistence. The news of these two great victories added to the hope and en- thusiasm of the North. After Lee crossed into Virginia he proceeded up the Shenandoah Valley, Meade following on the east- ern side of the Blue Ridge. Lee finally succeeded in crossing to the same side of the slope, when the Fed- eral army took station on the Rappahannock and con- fronted him. The Confederates were pushed back beyond Culpepper in September, but soon Lee made a flank movement which threatened Meade, and both armies now began another race for the Potomac. Lee, however, soon fell back, and the opposing armies at the close of the year lay on the Rappahannock and the Rapidan. Several battles and much skirmishing 462 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. occurred during this campaign, but none of vital im- portance. We last heard of General Rosecrans at the battle of Murfreesboro, which began on the last day of the previous year and ended on the 2d of January, 1863, with a Federal victory. After that little active work was done in this quarter for some months, except sev- eral cavalry raids, in one of which Colonel Streight with a Union force was captured by General Forrest in the early part of May, near Rome, in Georgia. In the latter part of June Rosecrans ordered an advance, before which General Bragg fell back with the Con- federates beyond the limits of Tennessee, and Rose- crans took possession of Chattanooga. A few miles from that town, on the Chickamauga Creek, the armies came into collision on the 19th of September. The battle was severe but not decisive. During the night Bragg was re-enforced by Longstreet, and the conflict was renewed the next day with terrible energy. A gap was finally made m the National lines and the major part of the Union army was forced back to Chattanooga. General Thomas, however, stood firm, kept the enemy at bay, and at last withdrew his forces in good order. The Union loss was about 19,000; the Confederates had gained the victory, though with somewhat greater losses. Rosecrans was soon transferred to the command of the Department of Missouri, and Thomas was given his place. Hooker arrived with re-enforcements, and in the latter part of October General Grant appeared on the scene. The Militar}^ Division of the Missis- sippi, embracing the armies and departments of the Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee, had been placed under Grant's command. Bragg had hemmed in the Union forces at Chattanooga, and he occupied almost impregnable positions on Lookout Mountain and Mis- sionary Ridge. LINCOLN ' S A DMINIS TRA TION. ^(^^^ Hooker was sent across the Tennessee oh the 23d of November, and he succeeded in gaining a foothold on the southern side of the river. The next morning he forced the Confederates out of their rifle-pits on the lower slopes, and then made a magnificent charge up the steep ascent. A fog hung around the summit of the mountain, so that the anxious eyes below could not see the dashing bravery and the brilliant success of the Federal troops. The " battle above the clouds " resulted in the capture of Lookout Mountain. The Confederates were forced to retreat to Missionary Ridge, on and around which their force was now collected. In the meantime Sherman had crossed the river above the town and secured a foothold on the northern end of Missionary Ridge. On the morning of the 25th Sherman advanced along the ridge, Hooker crossed the valley and at- tacked the Confederate flank, and in the afternoon Thomas, with the Union center, was ordered forward. Their terrible energy was too much for the Confed- erates, who were driven from their position and re- treated. The Union losses in these two battles were 5,616; the Confederate loss amounted to over 10,000. While these exciting events were occurring in the neighborhood of Chattanooga, General Burnside was conducting a campaign in eastern Tennessee. He arrived in Knoxville on the ist of September, where Longstreet besieged him after the battle of Chicka- mauga. On the 29th of November a desperate as- sault was made on the National works, which was re- pulsed with terrible loss of life to the attacking party. Now Sherman was advancing to Burnside's relief, and in the first days of December Longstreet raised the siege and withdrew. The operations of this year in the region of Mis- souri and Arkansas were not conducted on a large scale. On the 8th of January the Confederates at- 464 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tacked Springfield and were repulsed; on the nth they were defeated at Hartsville; in April they were driven away from Cape Girardeau; in July they were repulsed with heavy loss from Helena, Arkansas. In Augusta band of "guerrillas," as loosely organized bodies of horsemen came to be called, fell upon Law- rence, Kansas, and murdered 140 people. General Steele occupied Little Rock with National forces on the loth of September, and the Confederates, who had held that capital, retreated. The cavalry had by this time become an important branch of the service, both in its organized and well- disciplined shapes and in its guerrilla bands. Dur- ing Grant's campaign around Vicksburg, Colonel Grierson had started from Tennessee, traversed Mis- sissippi, and ended his ride of 800 miles at Baton Rouge, after doing much damage to the railroads and other property of the Confederates. The famous raid of the Confederate General John Morgan also occurred in this year. Starting from Tennessee in June with 3,000 men, he passed through Kentucky, entered Indiana, and crossed Ohio nearly to the borders of Pennsylvania, where, near New Lisbon, his band was finally cut to pieces and himself captured. On the first day of January the Confederates se- cured possession of the valuable port of Galveston by the enterprise of General Marmaduke. In April the National fleet, under Admiral Dupont, made a disastrous attempt to capture Charleston. In the latter part of June the attempt was renewed by Gen- eral Gillmore and Admiral Dahlgren. A Federal assault on the i8th of July upon Fort Wagner was repulsed with heavy loss; but the bombardment was continued, and in September the Confederates evac- uated the fort and Battery Gregg and withdrew to the city. Fort Sumter was seriously damaged, and the Nationals were now able to maintain a close blockade on the harbor. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRA TION. 465 The enormous demands which had been made on the north for volunteers naturally did not meet with such a ready response as during the early part of the war, and Congress found it necessary to pass the Conscription Act in March, 1863. The President soon after ordered a draft of 300,000 men, all able- bodied males between the ages of twenty and forty- five years being liable for service. This measure was bitterly condemned by those in the north who op- posed the war, and an attempt to enforce the draft in New York caused a serious riot. Commencing on July 13th, the mob held possession of the city for three days, demolished buildings and killed about 100 persons, most of whom were negroes. It re- quired vigorous action on the part of the military forces to subdue the rioters. Four hundred lives and $2,000,000 worth of property had been sacrificed dur- ing the disturbance. West Virginia, which had previously repudiated the secession of the rest of Virginia, was admitted as a state on the 20th of June, 1863. The year closed with a brighter prospect for the National arms. The defeat at Chancellorsville had been followed by the victory at Gettysburg, the over- throw at Chickamauga by the battles of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge at Chattanooga. Vicksburg and Port Hudson had been captured. There were still men enough in the north to fill the Federal ranks, but the South w^as straining every nerve to keep up her army to the necessary num- bers. ^Ce HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER LX. Lincoln's administration — continued — the civil WAR — 1864. Sherman in Mississippi — Forrest at Fort Pillow — The Red Rival expedition — Grant made lieutenant-general — Plan of opera- tions — Sherman forces Johnston back to Atlanta — Hood suc- ceeds Johnston — The Federals take Atlanta — Hood driven from Tennessee — Sherman's march to the sea — Savannah taken — Grant and Lee — Battles of the Wilderness and Spott- sylvania Court-House — Cold Harbor — Advance on Peters- burg — Butler's movements — The siege of Petersburg — Opera- tions in the Shenandoah Valley — Early's raid — Sheridan in command — Winchester and Fisher's Hill — The battle of Cedar Creek — Prosecution of the siege of Petersburg — Farragut at Mobile — The port blockaded — The Albemarle blown up — Fort Fisher captured — The Confederate privateers — The Alabama sunk by the Kearsarge — Lincoln re-elected — Johnson Vice- President — Nevada admitted to the Union— The money-order system. In February, 1864, Sherman, starting from Vicks- burg, marched nearly across the state of Mississippi to Meridian. In this neighborhood he tore up the railroads and destroyed cars, cotton, and corn in large quantities. Then, being disappointed in ex- pected re-enforcements, he returned to Vicksburg. These re-enforcements consisted of a cavalry force sent from Memphis, under the command of General Smith. Before they could reach Meridian they were met by the Confederate cavalry under Forrest and checked. Forrest continued northward, taking Union City by the way, till he reached Paducah, on the Ohio River. Having been repulsed in an attack on the fort at that LINCOLN ' S A DM INI S TRA TION. 46 7 place, he turned back and attacked Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi above Memphis. This fort was de- fended by less than 600 men, many of whom were negroes. Forrest carried the place by storm on the 1 2th of April, and charges have been made of an in- discriminate massacre after the surrender. It was in the spring of 1864 that the disastrous Red River expedition for the capture of Shreveport, the Confederate capital of Louisiana, was undertaken bv the Nationals, under the command of General Bankc. In March a force from Vicksburg, accompanied by a fleet of gun-boats, ascended the Red River. On the 14th of the month they made a successful assault on Fort de Russy, and two days later took possession of Alexandria, where Banks' forces from New Orleans joined them. At Natchitoches the army left the river. On the 8th of April part of Banks' force was attacked and routed at Sabine Cross Roads, near Mansfield. They fell back to Pleasant Hill, where the next day a gen- eral battle occurred. The Confederates were checked, but the National troops withdrew to Alexandria, hav- ing lost 5,000 men, besides artillery and supply-trains. At Alexandria the fleet had great difficulty in descend- ing the river, which was very low, but a dam was con- structed which raised the water, and then through a sluice the gun-boats floated down, and the whole force returned to the Mississippi. The expedition had met with such poor success that Banks was replaced bv General Canby. Congress had already decided that the movements of the National forces in all quarters should be under the guidance of one mind and will. To effect this re- sult the grade of lieutenant-general was revived, to which position Grant was appointed by President Lincoln. On the 2d of March the Senate confirmed the nomination, and on the 8th Grant was commis- ,^68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. sioned commander-in-chief of the Union armies. He soon took his quarters in the field with the Army of the Potomac, commanded by General Meade, his pur- pose in this quarter being to drive back Lee and capt- ure Richmond. Sherman in the south was to over- come Johnston's army and take possession of Atlanta. These two grand campaigns were successfully carried out and resulted in the termination of the war. Sherman, now in command of the Military Division of the Mississippi, set out from Chattanooga in the early part of May with 100,000 men. General J. E.Johnston opposed him with about half that number. By flank movements and by threatening Johnston's line of sup- plies, the Union general forced him backward from one position after another. From Dalton Johnston retired to Resaca. Near that place a battle was fought on the 15th of May, as a result of which the Confederates reti:eated again. Forced from Dallas on the 28th, they soon evacuated Altoona Pass. The Confederate position on Lost Mountain was taken on the 17th of June. On the 27th of this month Sherman met with a severe loss in assaulting the Great Kene- saw Mountain. Now resorting to flank movements once more, Johnston was obliged to retire from his position, and on the 3d of July the National troops entered Marietta. On the loth of July Johnston's retreat had reached the immediate neighborhood of Atlanta. Now the Confederate government substituted Hood for Johnston. The latter had made a good retreat before a largely superior force, but a more dashing policy was desired. Hood at once endeavored to justify the change by making a vigorous attack on the Nationals on the 20th of Ju:y. He met with a re- pulse in a severe engagement that cost many lives on both sides. Two days later, and again on the 28th, he made other fierce sallies, only to meet with defeat. In LINCOLN • S A DM IN IS TRA TION. 469 one of these the Union General McPherson was killed. Sherman devoted his attention to cutting off Hood's supplies, and he finally brought his army into the rear of the town. Hood was incautious enough to separate GENERAL \V. T. SHERMAN. a large detachment from his force to proceed south- ward. This body of Confederates was defeated on the last day of August at Jonesboro. Sherman was now between the two parts of the Confederate army, and Hood was forced to evacuate Atlanta. On the 47 o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 2d of September the National army entered the city. It was one of the strongholds of the Confederacy, but before Hood left he destroyed the extensive maga- zines, machine-shops, depots, and foundries. Sher- man's advance had been an almost incessant fight, either in pitched battles or severe skirmishes. He had lost 30,000 men and the Confederates several thousands more. Hood now proceeded northward, expecting that Sherman would follow and be drawn away from Georgia. The Union leader, however, pursued the Confederates but a short distance and then returned to Atlanta, sending General Thomas to Nashville to check Hood's advance. General Schofield, who hin- dered Hood's march to Nashville, was attacked on November 30th at Franklin, Tennessee. A severe bat- tle ensued, in which the Confederates were repulsed with a loss fully twice as great as the Federals suf- fered. The Union forces were now concentrated at Nashville, whither Hood proceeded. He commenced a siege, but Thomas fell upon the Confederates on the 15th of December, renewed the battle the next day, and drove them back with severe loss. Hood's army was shattered and retired into Alabama, pursued by the victorious Nationals. Sherman rested his army a while at Atlanta, and in the middle of November commenced his memorable march to the sea. A large part of Atlanta was burned, and with 60,000 men he set out for the coast, 225 miles away. He cut loose from all his communications with the north, determined to rely on the country for subsistence, and plunged into the heart of Georgia. On the loth of December the Federal forces were close upon Savannah. On the 13th Fort McAllister, south of the city, was stormed and carried. On the night of the 20th General Hardee, who commanded the Confederate forces in Savannah, evacuated the city LINCOLN ' S A D MINIS TEA TION. 4 7 1 and retired to Charleston. The next day the Union army entered the great seaport of Georgia. Their month's march through the state had met with little resistance, and less than 1,000 men h?.d been lost. Large quantities of cotton had been destroyed, the country laid waste, the railroads torn up, and the Con- federate armies in the east and west completely sep- arated from each other. Here ended the march to the sea, and here we will leave Sherman at the close of 1864. In the early part of this year the Army of the Po- tomac attempted nothing of importance, but at the beginning of May Grant, who was now in the field with Meade, commenced his march on Richmond. It was at about the same time that Sherman moved for- ward from Chattanooga. The Army of the Potomac in this region numbered about 140,000 men, while Lee's Army of Northern Virginia amounted to about half as many. Grant pushed at once into the country south of the Rappahannock, tangled with thickets and woods, which was known as the Wilderness. Lee at once attacked him, and on the 5th and 6th of May terrible battles were fought, which cost on the two sides 25,000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners, but brought no decisive result. Grant now made a flank movement toward Spottsylvania Court-House, where fighting commenced on the 9th and did not end till the 1 2th of the month. Again the carnage was terrible, and the Confederates, protected by intrench- ments, lost less than the Nationals. From the midst of the conflict Grant sent his famous dispatch to Washington : ''I propose to fight it out on this line if it takes all summer." Grant now crossed the Pamunkey and reached Cold Harbor, a dozen miles from Richmond. Here several attacks were made on the Confederate intrenchments. The severest assault occurred on the 3d of June, and 472 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. resulted in a severe repulse for the Nationals with a loss of 7,000 men. The losses on both sides had by this time reached a total of 90,000 or 100,000 men, but both had received re- enforcements, though the disparity of num- bers on the Confed- erate side vi^as even greater than at the be- ginning of the cam- paign. Grant now found that a direct attack on Richmond did not promise suc- cess. H e therefore changed his base of supplies to the James River and moved on Petersburg. This city was situated about twenty miles south of Richmond, on the oth- er side of the James, and was an important railroad center. The attack on Richmond soon assumed the form of a siege of Pe- tersburg. While Grant was making these move- ments General Butler had advanced up the James from Fortress Monroe, had captured several Confederate posts, and had taken possession, on the 5th of May, of Bermuda Hundred, lying at the confluence of the James and Appomattox rivers. On the i6th of the month his advance toward Petersburg was checked GRANT S CAMPAIGN AKOUND RICHMOND. LINCOLN ' S A DMLNIS TEA TION, 473 by General Beauregard, and Butler fell back to Ber- muda Hundred. Here Grant joined him a month later and the army moved on Petersburg. On the i6th and 17th of June some of the outer works were carried by the Nationals, though in a few days they lost 10,000 men and inflicted a loss of only half that GENERAL PHILIP H. SHERIDAN. number on the enemy. A siege was the only resource, and that was fairly begun on the 19th of June. Some stirring events also commenced in May in the Shenandoah Valley, whither Grant had sent General Sigel. On the 15th of the month the Nationals were routed at New Market by Breckinridge. Sigel was 474 • HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. now succeeded by General Hunter, who defeated the Confederates at Piedmont and then advanced against Lynchburg, Finding this place too strong to be successfully attacked, he crossed into West Virginia. Lee soon sent General Early on a raid down the Shenandoah, to cross into Maryland and threaten Washington, hoping that Grant would thus be obliged to raise the siege of Petersburg. Early crossed the Potomac in the beginning of July and defeated the Nationals, under General Wallace, at the Monocacy. But additional troops had by this time been thrown into Washington and the capital was safe. Early, therefore, soon retired across the Potomac with a large booty as the result of his raid. General Wright followed the Confederates, and in the latter part of July defeated a portion of Early's force. But that general turned on the Nationals, drove them across the Potomac, and himself invaded Pennsylvania, burned Chambersburg, and returned with many spoils. Grant, in the early part of August, appointed Gen- eral Philip H. Sheridan to the command of the forces in this region, over 30,000 in number. On the 19th of September Sheridan defeated Early at Winchester, and again, three days later, at Fisher's Hill. The National forces now ravaged the valley, and finally took position on Cedar Creek, twenty miles from Winchester. Sheridan left them there temporarily and went to Washington. During his absence Early, who had been re-enforced, fell suddenly on the Union camp on the 19th of October, routed them, and drove them as far as Middletown. Sheridan, how- ever, who was on his way back, heard the firing at Winchester, rode rapidly to the front, reorganized his forces with a word, r.nd led them back to battle. The Confederates were taken unawares, and Sheri- dan recovered his lost ground in one of the most LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRA TION. 475 brilliant exploits of the war. Early's army had been cut to pieces. Grant, meanwhile, had been prosecuting the siege of Petersburg with vigor. On the 30th of July a mine 476 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, was successfully exploded under one of the forts, and an assault was attempted through the breach thus made. But a mistake in the execution of orders caused a failure, with the loss of 4,000 men to the Na- tionals. On the i8th of August a detachment of Federals seized the Weldon Railroad, which they destroyed for a distance and held against severe at- tacks. In the latter part of September Butler stormed and carried Fort Harrison, on the James. On the 27th of October a severe engagement occurred near Hatcher's Run, in which the Nationals were not suc- cessful. Grant's army now went into winter-quar- ters, and no more important operations were under- taken this year. Here we leave them for the present. While Grant and Sherman were prosecuting their campaigns, some events of importance had taken place on the coast of the Confederate States. In August Admiral Farragut undertook an attack on Mobile. The harbor was defended by Forts Gaines and Morgan, by the powerful ram Tennessee, and by other vessels. On the 5th of the month Farragut ran his fleet past the forts into the harbor, himself lashed to the maintop rigging of the Hartford, where he could watch and direct the movements of his vessels. The forts were passed with little damage, but one Federal iron-clad was blown up by a torpedo. Then the Tenfiessee bore down on the fleet, and a fierce naval combat ensued that secured the surrender of the Tennessee and a National victory. On the 7th of the month Fort Gaines -capitulated, on the 23d Fort Morgan surrendered, and the port of Mobile was effectually blockaded. On the 27th of October Lieutenant Gushing, with a small party of volunteers, performed a daring and brilliant exploit. Gushing attacked the formidable ram Albemarle in the Roanoke River with a torpedo carried in a small steamer. He succeeded in blowing LINCOLN ' S A DM IN IS TRA TION. 477 up the Confederate vessel, but himself and a single companion alone escaped the catastrophe. Albe- marle Sound thus was relieved of Confederate con- trol, and the town of Plymouth, from which the Na- tionals had previously been driven, was recaptured. In December a strong squadron, under Admiral Porter, and a land-force, under General Butler, pro- ceeded against Fort Fisher, which commanded the Cape Fear River and the port of Wilmington. A terrible bombardment was commenced, but it left the fort so far uninjured that an attack by the sol- diers was deemed inexpedient, and Butler returned to Fortress Monroe with his forces. The fleet, however, re- mained, and in Jan- uary of 1865 anoth- er land-force, under General Terry, was sent to the spot. Another fierce bom- bardment followed, and then the land- forces carried the fort by storm on January 15 th. In the very beginning of the war the Confederate government had granted commissions to privateers, and much damage was done to northern commerce by these cruisers. In the first year of the war the Sumter sailed from New Orleans and the Nashville from Charleston. The former was finally forced into the harbor of Gibraltar, where she had to be sold. The latter was sunk by a National vessel in 1863. When the blockade grew closer on southern ports the cruisers were built or fitted out in England, where this violation of neutrality was winked at by the British government. From Liverpool sailed the Florida^ which captured many northern merchantmen SINKING THE ALABAMA. 478 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. before she was herself taken in a Brazilian harbor. The Georgia, the Skena?idoak^ and other vessels built in England ravaged the seas, and the Shenandoah con- tinued her course till the war closed. The most famous of all these cruisers was the Alabama. She was built, armed, and manned by the British, and often carried the British flag. Com- manded by Raphael Semmes, she captured or de- stroyed during her career over sixty vessels and $io,coo,ooo worth of property. Her last battle was fought off the harbor of Cherbourg, France, on the 19th of June, 1864, with 1\\q Kea7'sarge, commanded by Captain Winslow. After a fierce struggle for an hour the Alabaina struck her flag, and soon after sunk beneath the waves. In the fall of this year the Presidential election oc- curred, in which the Confederate States of course did not participate. Abraham Lincoln was renominated for a second term by the Republican party and An- drew Johnson, of Tennessee, was the candidate for the Vice-Presidency. The Democratic candidates were General George B. McClellan and George H. Pendleton. McClellan advocated a vigorous prosecu- tion of the war, though his party was not enthusiastic, as a rule, for its continuance. He secured only the votes of New Jersey, Delaware, and Kentucky, and Lincoln and Johnson were elected by a tremendous majority. On the 3TSt of October a new state, Ne- vada, was added to the Union. The discovery of gold and silver in this region had led to its rapid develop- ment. On the ist of November the money-order sys- tem was established in connection with the postal service. The year 1864 was one of marked success for the National cause, and the end of the war was now close at hand. LINCOLN 'S A DM1 NIS TRA TION. 479 CHAPTER LXI. Lincoln's administration — concluded — close of the civil war 1865. Sherman moves northward — Columbia and Charleston taken — Further events — Johnston again in command of the Confed- erates — He surrenders — Raids of Wilson and Stoneman — Sheridan at Waynesboro — Five Forks — Petersburg and Rich- mond evacuated — Lee's attempts to escape — His surrender — End of the war — Jefferson Davis captured — Assassination of Lincoln — Death of Booth — Execution of the conspirators — Lincoln's burial — Cost of the Civil War in men and money — Financial depression — Congressional action — Results of the The conclusion of Sherman's and Grant's cam- paigns brought the war to a close in the spring of 1865. We left the former general in Savannah at the close of the previous year. About the ist of Febru- ary he moved northward, overcame the slight opposi- tion that was offered to his advance, and on the 17th of the month received the surrender of Columbia, the capital of South Carolina. The Confederate soldiers before withdrawing had set the city on fire, and a large part of it was destroyed. On the same day General Hardee, who commanded the Confederates at Charleston, knowing that Columbia was destined, determined to withdraw. He applied the torch and during the night evacuated Charleston. On the 18th the National flag again floated over Sumter and the other forts in the vicinity, and the Federals from James and Morris islands entered the city. By vigor- ous efforts the flames were checked, but not before the 480 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. fire had done much damage and caused the explosion of a large quantity of powder at the Northwestern Railroad station, which cost the lives of 200 persons. Sherman continued his advance into North Caro- lina. General Slocum joined him at Winnsboro, the Great Pedee was crossed at Cheraw, and on the i ith of March Fayetteville was occupied. Johnston was now once more in command of the Confederate army, which embraced Hardee's force and numbered 40,000 men. An engagement occurred at Averysborough on the i6th of March, which resulted in a Federal victory. Three days later a severe battle v/as fought at Ben- tonville, where the Nationals held their ground. Dur- ing the night they were re-enforced and Johnston withdrew. On the 21st Sherman entered Goldsboro. Here he was heavily re-enforced by Generals Scho- field and Terry. He turned toward Raleigh. On the 26th of April Johnston, who knew that Lee had al- ready succumbed to Grant's resistless campaign and that a continuance of the struggle was useless, sur- rendered his army at Durham Station. Meanwhile General Wilson, with a force of Federal cavalry, starting from Eastport, on the Tennessee, had captured Selma and Montgomery, in Alabama, and Columbus and Macon, in Georgia, had taken numer- ous prisoners and cannon, and had done great dam- age to Confederate property. General Stoneman also had made a successful raid from Knoxville, Tennes- see, into the southwestern part of Virginia and thence to Salisbury, North Carolina, tearing up scores of miles of the railroads and taking many Confederate prisoners and pieces of artillery. The decisive struggle in Virginia was begun by Sheridan. That general moved from his position on the Shenandoah, scattered Early's forces at Waynes- boro on the 27th of February, and within a month joined Grant at Petersburg. In that quarter Grant's LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 481 movement by the left provoked a conflict at Five Forks on the ist of April, from which the Union troops emerged successful. That night a heavy can- nonade was opened on Petersburg. The next day LEE AND GRANT SIGNING THE TERMS OF SURRENDER. some of the works were carried. Resistance was no longer of use. Lee telegraphed to Davis, at Rich- mond, that the cities must be evacuated. It was done, and on the 3d of April Federal troops entered Peters- burg and the capital of the Confederate government. 482 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The only hope now left for Lee was to break through the National lines, which were drawing closer and closer, and join Johnston's army in North Carolina. The troops from Richmond and Petersburg were con- centrated and moved westward. Two or three days were lost in collecting provisions, for by a mistake in the orders the Confederate supply-train had not kept with the army. The delay was fatal. Sheridan, pressing hard upon Lee, fell upon Ewell's corps near Deatonville and captured it. The main body of the Confederates, however, kept on and crossed the Ap- pomattox. An attempt to seize the Lynchburg rail- road was defeated by Sheridan. On. the 7th of April Grant proposed that Lee's army be surrendered, but the Confederate general was not ready to take the de- cisive step. But the hope of retreat was soon cut off and no resource was left. In the afternoon of the 9th of April the two opposing leaders met in the house of William McLean, at Appomattox Court-House, and Grant received from Lee the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia. By the terms of the surrender the officers and men were paroled and were not to take up arms again till exchanged. The public prop- erty of the Confederates, arms, ammunition, and sup- plies, was turned over to the conquerors. This was the conclusive act of the war; there were, no more important engagements. Johnston's army surrendered on April 26th, as we have already nar- rated. By the middle of May all the Confederate forces east of the Mississippi surrendered, and on the 26tli of that month those beyond the Mississippi laid down their arms. The Civil War was ended. The President and Cabinet of the Confederate government had retired from Richmond to Danville. When the last ray of hope perished Davis fled to Georgia, where, on the loth of May, he v/as captured near Irwinsville. He was taken to Fortress Monroe, LINCOLN ' S A D MINIS TRA TION 483 where he remained as a prisoner till May, 1867, when he was brought to trial on a charge of treason. But he was admitted to bail, the trial was never held, and he was afterward included in the general amnesty of December 25, 1868. Thus the nation showed its de- sire that antagonisms aroused by the war should cease finally and forever. On the 4th of March, 1865, Lincoln had been inau- gurated for his second term of office. After the evac- uation of Richmond he visited that city and then re- turned to Washington. On the night of the 14th of April he was seated with his wife in a box at Ford's Theater. During the performance an actor, John Wilkes Booth, crept into the box, sent a pistol-ball crashing through the President's brain, leaped to the stage with the cry of '' Sic semper tyrannis f and es- caped by a back entrance. Lincoln was borne from the theater and lingered till the morning of the 15th, when he died. An unsuccessful attempt on the life of Secretary Seward was made on the same evening when Booth tired his fatal shot. The wildest excitement was aroused. It was believed that a plot had been formed to murder the principal members of the govern- ment. The conspirators were hunted down. Booth was found in a barn south of Fredericksburg and mortally wounded in the attempt to capture him. Four others, including Mrs. Mary E. Surratt, who were connected — or supposed to be connected — with the conspiracy were tried and hung, and others were sent to prison. The assassination of Lincoln caused the utmost alarm and the profoundest sorrow throughout the north. It was a tragic ending of life to the man whose genius and wisdom had guided the nation through the four most turbulent years which this country had ever seen. At the very hour of triumph 484 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. for the cause to which he had devoted his whole soul and energy he was stricken down. His remains were conveyed to Springfield, Illinois, where a splendid monument now marks the last resting-place of a noble man. The Civil War had assumed enormous proportions LIXCOLN'S ADMINISTRA TIOJV. 48^ during its progress. The National government had called into service 2,600,000 men, of whom about 1,500,000 were in active service. The Confederate armies numbered about 600,000 men in the field. Three hundred thousand men on each side had been killed, mortally wounded, or had died in camp, hos- pital, or prison. Four hundred thousand more Fed- erals and Confederates were crippled or disabled for TOMB OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN AT SPRINGFIELD, ILLINOIS. life by wounds and disease. The United States thus lost 1,000,000 able-bodied men during the conflict. The war had also added tremendously to the na- tional debt. In June, i860, that debt amounted to about $65,000,000; in January, 1866, it had reached the vast amount of over $2,800,000,000. The Confed- erate debt of $2,000,000,000 was, of course, never paid. The expenses of the National government at one time reached the large figure of $3,500,000 a day. The ex- 486 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tensive destruction of property and loss of labor must also be added to the cost of the war. In 1861 the finances of the North had sunk to such a low ebb, and gold and silver had so advanced in value, that in December the banks of New York suspended specie payment and those of other cities were soon obliged to follow their example. To remove these difficulties and meet the enormious expenditures Congress adopted several measures. One of these authorized the issue of legal-tender notes, called greenbacks, to the extent of $150,000,000. United States bonds, bearing interest, were also is- sued — " five-twenties," to be redeemed in not less than five nor more than twenty years, and *' ten-forties," whose time of redemption was to be between ten and forty years. Internal revenue taxes were levied, and increased duties were assessed on imported merchan- dise. In February, 1863, an act was passed to estab- lish national banks, which should employ the national bonds as the foundation for their currency and the guarantee of its redemption. Thus the money was obtained for carrying on the war and the financial distress was in part relieved. The result of the war had been two-fold. In the first place, it had been conclusively proven by the force of arms that the people of the United States would never admit the right of a state to secede from the Union, that the National government was su- preme, and that the country was a nation and not a confederation of sovereign states. In the second place, the death-blow was given to slavery. The Emancipation Proclamation abolished it as a " mili- tary necessity " in that part of the country which had taken up arms against the national authority, and soon an amendment to the Constitution was to abol- ish it by law throughout the Union. These results had been secured at a frightful expenditure of men LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRA TION. 487 and money. The country was shaken and disturbed from end to end. The position of those states which had joined the Confederate government was a grave problem to statesmen. With the cessation of the bit- ter struggle, waged for four long years courageously and devotedly on both sides, and with the restoration of peace and the attempts to restore quiet and har- mony throughout the land, begins the period in our history of Reconstruction and Peace. Sixth Period. Reconstruction and Peace. SIXTH PERIOD. CHAPTER LXII. Johnson's administration — 1865-1869. Sketch of Johnson— The Thirteenth Amendment— Amnesty pro- claimed — Napoleon's Mexican schemes — Execution of Max- imilian — Presidential and Congressional views of reconstruc- tion — Johnson and Congress come into conflict — Bitterness of the former — The Fourteenth Amendment — Tennessee read- mitted to the Union — Reconstruction bills — Nebraska becomes a state— Seven southern states readmitted to the Union — Im- peachment of President Johnson — H is acquittal — Further proc- lamations of amnesty — The Fourteenth Amendment adopt- ed—The Atlantic cable — A Bankrupt Act passed — Alaska purchased — Grant and Colfax elected. The fears which the assassination of Lincoln caused throughout the north that the government would be thrown into hopeless confusion were happily not re- alized. A few hours after Lincoln's death, on the 15th of April, 1865, Andrew Johnson took the oath of office as President. He was somewhat over fifty-six years of age, having been born in North Carolina in Decem- ber, 1808. During his youth he removed to Tennes- see, where he grew up. He did not know how to write and cipher till taught by his young wife, but he rapidly developed and became prominent in the af- fairs of his state and country. He was elected to the House of Representatives, and afterward was sent to 492 . HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. the United States Senate. During the war he had been appointed military governor of Tennessee, and in the fall of 1864 he was elected by the Republican party as Vice-President. He had been in favor of an active prosecution of the war, and his expressions of opinion when he assumed the Presidency seemed to promise a severe policy toward the South. But he pursued in the end quite a different course, which ex- asperated the North because of its apparent southern sympathies. Congress in the early part of 1865 had already passed the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitu- tion prohibiting slavery anywhere within the limits of the United States. By the following December the requisite number of states had given their assent, and the institution of slavery, that had been such an im- portant factor in our national history, ceased forever in this country. On the 29th of May the President issued a Proclamation of Amnesty, by which those who had taken up arms against the National govern- ment might obtain pardon and renewed citizenship on taking an oath of allegiance, except those in certain specified classes, who, however, might be pardoned on special application to the President. During the sum- mer of 1865 the army was disbanded and the soldiers returned to peaceful occupations. While the Civil War was in progress the French emperor Napoleon III. undertook to set up an em- pire in Mexico. In 1864 Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, was given the crown of Mexico, and a French and Austrian army supported his authority. But the United States remonstrated at this violation of the Monroe Doctrine, a revolution occurred in Mexico, the foreign army was withdrawn, and Maximilian, now unsupported, was overthrown and finally taken prisoner. He was condemned to death by a ccurt- martial and shot in June, 1S67. JOHNSON 'S ADMINISTRA TION, 493 It was not long after Johnson's inauguration be- fore a serious rupture commenced between the Presi- dent and Congress, which was controlled by a strong Republican majority. The President, holding that the acts of secession passed by the southern states were null and void, and therefore that those states ANDREW JOHNSON. had never been out of the Union, desired to pursue a civil policy of reorganization. Congress, however, maintained that although these acts were unconsti- tutional, the states which had adopted them had ceased to be members of the Union for the time being. It therefore advocated a military system of 494 HISTOR Y OF THE UNITED STA TES. reconstruction, and held that the southern states must be again admitted to the Union, with such guarantees as Congress might deem necessary. The President followed out his plan by appointing provisional governors in the various southern states. On the 9th of May he announced the restoration of relations between Virginia and the Federal govern- ment. In June "the restrictions on trade with the South were removed, and in September another and wider proclamation of amnesty was issued. When Congress met in December of 1865 it devoted itself at once to its own scheme of reorganization. Dur- ing the session the Civil Rights Bill was passed, to secure the privileges of citizenship to all persons, white or colored. In March, 1866, the President vetoed the bill, which was promptly passed over his veto by a two-thirds vote. Johnson in public speeches strongly opposed the spirit displayed by Congress, especially on a trip which he made with part of his Cabinet and other officials to Chicago on the occasion of the dedication of a monument to Senator Douglas. While he was "swinging around the circle," as it was termed, he attempted to secure the indorsement of his policy by the people. His speeches were exceedingly bitter, and even went the length of declaring that the position assumed by Congress was a new rebellion. Congress had pursued its own course, and submit- ted to the states for ratification the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution, providing among other things for the equal rights of all citizens, white or black. Tennessee, having given its assent to this measure, was readmitted to the Union in July, 1866. When Congress commenced its next session in De- cember, 1866, it continued its work. Bills were passed providing that no state should be read- mitted except on ratifying the Fourteenth Amend- JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRA TION. 495 ment ; that the territory of Nebraska should be ad- mitted as a state on the same condition and _ on granting equal suffrage to all citizens; that a similar extension of the right of suffrage should be made in the District of Columbia; and that the South should be divided into five districts under military governors to be appointed by the President. Johnson vetoed all of these bills, but they were paesed over his veto. On the ist of March, 1867, Nebraska became the thirty-seventh state of the Union. Johnson appointed the military governors for the south, but after consultation with Attorney-General Stanbery, who declared the act unconstitutional, he issued orders to the governors which, in large meas- ure, nullified the act of Congress. That body, how- ever, afterward passed over the President's veto an act declaring the meaning of the previous one, and despite continued obstructions its work went on. In June and July of the next year, 1868, North Caro- lina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Louisiana, and Arkansas were readmitted to the Union. . The course of the President finally led to his im- peachment. As far back as January, 1867, a move- ment with this purpose in view had been commenced in the House of Representatives. In the latter part of that year the feeling against him was aggravated by his removal of Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War, and the appointment of General Grant in his place. The Senate refused to support the change, and Stanton was reinstated. In February, 1S68, Johnson again removed Stanton and appointed in his place Lorenzo Thomas, the Adjutant-General. Stanton re- fused to vacate the office. The House of Representa- tives, believing that Johnson had violated the pro- visions of law, resolved the very next day that the President " be impeached of high crimes and misde- 496 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. meanors." On the 3d of March the House decided finally on the charges that were to be brought against the President. These were, in brief, that he had un- lawfully removed Stanton ; that he had declared that the Thirty-ninth Congress was not a legally consti- tuted body; and that he had failed to properly execute its acts. The articles of impeachment were at once submitted to the Senate, before which body, presided over by Chief Justice Chase, the trial began on March 23d. The proceedings continued for two months, and on the 26th of May Johnson was acquitted by one vote. A two-thirds majority was necessary to con- vict, and the vote stood 35 to 19. Johnson issued another proclamation of amnesty on the 4th of July, 1868, and finally, on December 25th of that year, he pardoned all who had participated in the Civil War against the government. In July, 1868, it was announced that the Fourteenth Amendment had been ratified by the necessary number of states, and had therefore become a part of the Constitution. In 1866 Cyrus Field, of New York, succeeded in laying another Atlantic cable in place of the one laid in 1858, a defect in which had soon prevented its use. This new cable was laid by the immense steamship Great Easter 71, In 1867 a Bankrupt Act was passed by Congress. In the same year the territory of the United States was increased to the extent of 580,000 square miles, more than the entire area of the thirteen original states, by the purchase of Alaska from Russia. The price paid was $7,200,000. The region is chiefly valuable for its fisheries, its forests, and its furs. In the fall of 1868 the national election occurred. The Democratic nominees were Horatio Seymour, of New York, and Francis P. Blair, of Missouri. The Republican party put forward General Ulysses S. Grant, of Illinois, and Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana. The campaign was fought chiefly on the issues grow- JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. ^gy ing out of the war, and the Republican party in its platform upheld its action in Congress. Grant and Colfax were elected by a large majority of the elec- toral college, though the popular vote was more even- ly divided. 498 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER LXIII. grant's administration — 1 869-1 87 7. Sketch of Grant — The Union Pacific Railroad completed — " Black Friday" — The Fifteenth Amendment adopted — Remaining southern states readmitted to the Union — The ninth census — The Hayti commission — The Virginius — Settlement of the "Alabama Claims" by arbitration — End of the northwestern boundary question — Fires in Chicago and Boston — Grant re- elected — Wilson Vice-President — Death of Greeley — Trouble with the Modoc Indians — The Credit Mobilier scandal — The panic of 1873 — Difficulty with the Sioux Indians — The Custer massacre — Admission of Colorado to the Union — The Cen- tennial Exposition — Deaths of prominent men — The Presiden- tial campaign — A dispute as to the result — A commission ap- pointed — Hayes and Wheeler declared elected. Ulysses S. Grant was born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, on the 27th of April, 1822. When inaugurated, on the 4th of March, 1869, he was therefore forty-seven years of age. He was graduated from the military acade- my at West Point in 1843, and served with honor in the Mexican War. He afterward resigned his com- mission in the army and retired to private life. The outbreak of the Civil War found him at Galena, Illi- nois, engaged with his father in the leather business. He at once took an active part in the conflict and rose rapidly in rank till he reached the highest possible step, and was commissioned lieutenant-general in 1864. His actions during the war and the foremost position he occupied in bringing it to a close have already been described. In the first year of the new administration the GRA NT'S A DM IN IS TRA TION, 499 great work of connecting the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of tlie country by railroad was accomplished. On the loth of May, 1869, the last tie was laid and the last spike driven at Ogden, Utah, and the Union Pacific Railroad was completed. In the fall of the same year a disastrous panic ULYSSES S. GRANT. occurred, brought about by the proceedings of cer- tain speculators in the value of gold. They secured large quantities of the precious coin, and then managed to force the price up to 160 cents on the dollar. On the 24th of September, afterward known as *' Black Friday," the Secretary of the Treasury, 500 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. George S. Boutwell, ordered the sale of $4,000,000 from the sub-treasury. The "corner" of the specu- lators was broken and many fortunes were lost in the crash that followed. Before the expiration of Johnson's term of office Con- gress had passed the Fifteenth Amendment to the Con- titution, providing that '' the right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any state, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude." This amendment received the sanction of the requisite number of states, and on the 30th of March, 1870, was proclaimed by the President as part of the Constitu- tion. In the same year the work of reconstruction was completed by the readmission into the Union of Virginia, Mississippi, and, on the 30th of March, Texas. Their representatives once more took their seats in Congress, and the nation of thirty-eight states was again complete. The census of 1870 showed that the nation had grown wonderfully despite the ravages of civil war. Ten years before the population had been nearly 31,500,000; now it was over 38,500,000. The greater rate of increase in the west had brought the center of population to a spot about fifty miles east of Cincin- nati. In 187 1 a commission was appointed by the Presi- dent to visit Hayti and make inquiries as to the ad- visability of annexing that island to the United States. They reported favorably on the plan of an- nexation, which also had the President's sanction, but Congress rejected the measure. In 1873 ^ vessel named the Virginins was seized by the Spanish authorities on the suspicion of carrying munitions of war to insurgents in Cuba. Our government opened a vigorous correspondence and the vessel was finally surrendered. GRANTS ADMINISTRA TION. 501 The Confederate cruisers built and equipped in England during the Civil War had done an immense amount of damage to the property of United States citizens. The English government in allowing such preparations against a friendly nation within its jurisdiction had violated international law, and the United States claimed a large recompense for the injuries received. The greater part of the damage had been caused by the Alabama, and hence these demands were called the " Alabama Claims." For a settlement of the difficulty commissioners of each nation met in Washington in 1871, and agreed to submit the claims to a tribunal of arbitration com- posed of men appointed by the two countries con- cerned and of others appointed by friendly nations. This court met at Geneva, Switzerland, and on the 14th of September, 1872, it was decided that Great Britain should pay to our government $15,500,000, which was done within a year. Between England and the United States there was still an unsettled question growing out of the treaty of 1846 concerning the precise boundary-line of the two nations in the channel separating Vancouver's Island from the main-land. The dispute was referred to William I., Emperor of Germany, who decided in favor of the United States. In October, 187 1, one of the most extensive fires recorded in history broke out in Chicago, and before it ceased swept over three and one-third miles of the city, caused the loss of 200 lives, and destroyed prop- erty to the value of about $200,000,000. A year later, in November, 1872, Boston was also visited by a great conflagration, which swept over sixty-five acres of ground and destroyed property to the value of $80,- 000,000. The election which occurred in the fall of 1872 was one of intense excitement. On its record during the 202 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Civil War and in the work of reconstructing the Union the Republican party asked the suffrages of the people and renominated Grant as its standard- bearer, with Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts, for Vice-President. The " Liberal Republicans " and Democrats, dissatisfied with the policy of the oppos- ing party, put forward for the office of President Horace Greeley, the distinguished editor of the New York Tribune^ and filled the second place on the ticket with the name of B. Gratz Brown, of Missouri, The Republican candidates were elected by a large major- ity, and Greeley died within a month after the election. Grant and Wilson took the oath of office on the 4th of March, 1873. Meanwhile trouble arose with the Modoc Indians in Oregon. Captain Jack's band refused to go upon a reservation which the government had designated. Troops were sent against them in the fall of 1872, but they retreated to the volcanic region known as the Lava Beds and could not be conquered. A peace conference held with them in April, 1873, was broken up by their treacherous murder of General Canby and Dr. Thomas. About the ist of June, however. Gen- eral Davis forced them to surrender and Captain Jack and others were executed. About the time when Grant's second term com- menced a great official scandal occurred.. A joint stock company had been organized in 1863, under the title of the Credit Mobilier of America, for the pur- pose of aiding in the construction of public works. Its charter was purchased in 1867 by a company inter- ested in the construction of a Pacific railroad, and the capital v/as increased to $3,750,000. The stock rose in value and large dividends were paid. In 1872 a lawsuit brought out the fact that several members of Congress and the Vice-President himself owned or had owned some of the stock. As its value depended GRA NT'S A D MINIS TRA TION. 503 largely on Congressional action, the country was shocked to think that the votes of its representatives might have been purchased. A Congressional investi- gation developed several cases of corruption. Meanwhile a charter and large subsidies had been granted by Congress for the construction of a North- ern Pacific railroad from Lake Superior westward. The prospect of future subsidies was destroyed by the Credit Mobilier scandal, and the stock of the Northern Pacific fell to a low point. This caused ■ the failure of the banking-house of Jay Cooke and Company, of Philadelphia. Other failures followed, and the fall of 1873 witnessed another severe panic. The fluctuation in the amount and value of the na- tional currency had not a little to do with this dis- aster. In the last year of Grant's administration trouble arose with the Sioux Indians in the Black Hills re- gion, on the borders of Montana and Wyoming. The invasion of their reservation by gold-hunters gave the Indians an excuse for committing depredations. The government sent a large force of regulars against them, under the lead of Generals Terry, Crook, Cus- ter, and Reno. On the 25th of June, 1876, the two latter attacked at different points a large Indian village, situated on the Little Horn River. General Custer was killed, with 261 men of the Seventh Cav- alry, and fifty-two were wounded. General Reno held his ground till re-enforcements saved him. Ad- ditional troops were now sent to the spot, the Indi- ans were defeated in a number of engagements, and finally, in the beginning of the next year, 1877, the Indian chief Sitting Bull and some of his followers escaped into Canada. The year 1876 was the hundredth anniversary of our independence. It was marked by the sad disaster to Custer and his soldiers; by an exciting Presiden- 5 04 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. tial election; by the admission of Colorado — the thir- ty-eighth and, so far, the last state — to the Union on the 4th of July; and especially by the Centennial Ex- position. As early as 1870 a plan was formed for holding in Philadelphia a great international exhibi- tion. The matter was taken up by Congress, money was appropriated by that body and by various state and city governments, a centennial commission was appointed, and the success of the scheme was as- sured. Fairmount Park, in Philadelphia, was selected as the site, and vast buildings, covering many acres of ground, were erected. Chief among these were the main exhibition building, art gallery, machinery hall, horticultural hall, and agricultural hall. The exposi- tion was opened on the loth of May and closed on the loth of November, 1876^ with appropriate cere- monies. Thirty-three nations were represented by their exhibits. Such a sight our country had never before witnessed. Nearly 10,000,000 persons visited it, and over $3,700,000 were received for admissions. The average daily attendance was nearly 62,000. During Grant's administration a remarkable num- ber of men whose names have become part of our history passed from among the living. In 1869 there died Edwin M. Stanton and ex-President Pierce; in 1870, General Lee, General Thomas, and Admiral Farragut; in 1872, William H. Seward, Horace Greely, General Meade, and Professor Morse; in 1873, Chief Justice Chase; in 1874, Charles Sumner; and in 1875, ex-President Johnson, John C. Breckin- ridge, and the Vice-President, Henry Wilson. In the Presidential election in the fall of 1876 three parties clamored for popular favor. The Independ- ent Greenback party demanded a reform in the cur- rency of the nation and nominated Peter Cooper, of New York, and Samuel F. Cary, of Ohio; but these GRA NT'S A DM IN IS TRA TION. 505 candidates did not secure a single electoral vote. The Democratic party demanded reform in the pub- lic service and nominated Samuel J. Tilden, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. The Republican party, asserting its willingness to pursue thoroucrh reform methods and standing on its record in the Civil War and reconstruction measures, nomi- nated General Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, and William A. Wheeler, of New York. The contest was exciting, and so close was the vote that the election was claimed by both parties. Frauds in voting in several states, particularly in Florida, Louisiana, and South Carolina, were charged, and threats of another civil war were even heard. The difficulty was finally settled by Congress. A commission was chosen consisting of five members each from the Senate, the House of Representatives, and the Supreme Court, and to this tribunal of fif- teen the returns of disputed states were referred. The conclusion of the matter was reached on the 2d of March, only two days before the time for inaugura- tion. The Republican candidates were declared elected by a vote of 185 to 184 in the electoral col- lege. The greatest crisis in our political history was thus passed without violence. 5o6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER LXIV. HAYES' ADMINISTRATION 1877-1881. Sketch of Hayes — His policy — Railroad strikes — Trouble with the Nez Perce Indians — Financial legislation — Resumption of spe- cie payments — Yellow fever — The Newfoundland fisheries question — A Chinese embassy at Washington — The life-saving service — The Ute Indians — The tenth census — Deaths of Bry- ant and Bayard Taylor — Presidential vetoes — The Panama canal — The Presidential campaign — Election of Garfield and Arthur. Rutherford B. Hayes was quietly inaugurated on the 5th of March, 1877, the 4th of the month falling on Sunday. The new President was in his fifty-fifth year, having been born in Delaware, Ohio, in Octo- ber, 1822. He was graduated at Kenyon College in 1842, and finished his study of law at Harvard three years later. He practiced law till the outbreak of the Civil War, then entered the army, served with dis- tinction in various battles, among which were South Mountain and Cedar Creek, and reached the rank of brigadier-general and brevet major-general. In 1864 he was elected to Congress, where he took his seat in December, 1865, and was afterward re-elected. He was governor of Ohio two terms in succession and was again elected in 1875. The President did much during his administration in paving the way for an effective reform of the civil departments of the government. He also followed a conciliatory policy toward the South, which was evi- denced by his appointing as Postmaster-General Da- vid M. Key, of Tennessee, who had been a leader in HA YES' ADMINISTKA TIOiV. 507 the Confederate army. During his term of office the nation took a long step away from the animosities and difficulties that had grown out of the Civil War. In the summer of 1877 the country was agitated by w^ide-spread railroad strikes. Several of the great railroads running from the Atlantic seaboard ordered RUTHERFORD B. HAVES. a reduction in the wages of their employes, which was violently resisted. The trains were blockaded at Martinsburg, West Virginia, about the middle of July; the strikers held their ground against the militia, and were only dispersed by troops of the regular army whom the President ordered to the spot. On the 2o8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 2oth of July a riot occurred in Baltimore in which several lives were lost. Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, was the scene of the greatest disturbance. A mob, thou- sands in number, held possession of the city for two days. The buildings of the railroad company, many of their locomotives, and hundreds of cars with valu- able freight were burned. Property was destroyed to the extent of over $3,000,000 in value, and about 100 lives were lost before the disturbance was quelled by the militia and regulars. Rioting also occurred in New York State, in Kentucky, at Reading, Chicago, and other places. For a fortnight the business of the country was paralyzed, but quiet was gradually re- stored. Trouble with the Nez Perce Indians of Idaho, led by their chief, Joseph, had commenced during Grant's administration. It now assumed a formidable char- acter, and General Howard was sent against them. The Indians were finally hemmed in and completely subdued in October, 1877, by a battle in which Colo- nel Miles led the United States troops. Financial questions occupied a prominent place during Hayes' administration. In 1875 Congress had passed an act for the resumption of specie payments on the ist of January, 1879. After that date the legal- tender notes of the United States were to be re- deemed in coin whenever presented. Attention now began to be directed to the acts of 1873-74 by which silver had been demonetized and gold made the sole standard of value. A clamor was raised throughout the country for the restoration of silver as a legal vender. Congress yielded to the popular demand and in February, 1878, passed over the President's veto the " Bland Bill," restoring the silver dollar to our currency and providing for its compulsory coinage in the mints. On the ist of January, 1879. specie pay- ments were resumed without any disastrous effect on HA YES' ADMINISTRA TION. 509 the commercial interests of the country. For nearly seventeen years gold and silver had been at a premi- um over paper money. Now the balance was restored, and the financial depression which had existed for some years was remedied. The Bankrupt Act was repealed in 1878. A frightful visitation of yellow fever oppressed the valley of the lower Mississippi in the summer of 1878. Commencing in New Orleans, the insidious disease made its way through city after city and town after town as far north as Louisville. Twenty thousand people suffered and 7,000 perished from the plague. The northern states made splendid contributions of men and money to aid their afflicted brethren in the south. In November, 1877, was settled a difficulty with Great Britain concerning the Newfoundland fisheries. The same commission that met at Washington in 1871 and decided on the method of settling the Alabama claims provided for a similar adjustment of the fish- eries dispute. The body to whom this matter was re- ferred met at Halifax and ordered an award of $5,500,000 to be paid by our government to Great Britain. Though this award was felt to be unjust, the United States paid the amount. The year 1878 was marked by the establishment at Washington of a resident Chinese embassy and by the adoption of a plan for the present admirable life-sav- ing service which patrols the dangerous parts of our coasts to aid shipwrecked vessels and mariners. In the fall of 1879 an outbreak of the Ute Indians occurred which cost the lives of the government agent, of Major Thornburgh, and of a number of soldiers before it was quelled. The census of 1880 showed a population of over 50,000,000, with its center at Cincinnati. Twenty cities could be counted in the Union with over 100,000 ^lo HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. inhabitants. New York, with a population of over 1,200,000, was still the first city in the country, and New York State, with over 5,000,000 inhabitants, was the most populous state in the Union. During Hayes' administration the national debt was reduced over ^200,000.000. Prominent among the names of eminent persons who died during these four years were those of William Cullen Bryant and Bayard Taylor, both of splendid literary reputation and the latter our min- ister to Germany. Both passed away in 1878. During his term of office President Hayes vetoed a bill for the restriction of Chinese immigration to this country, and also bills for preventing the pres- ence of United States troops at the polls to preserve order at the national elections. In 1880 M. de Les- seps, the constructor of the Suez Canal, visited this country in connection with an enterprise for cutting a similar canal through the Isthmus of Panama. The President, in March of this year, declared in a message to Congress that the United States should maintain control over any such canal sufficient to protect our national interests. During the summer of 1880 four political parties put candidates in the field. The nominees of the Republicans were General James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and Chester A. Arthur, of New York; of the Demo- crats, General Winfield S. Hancock, stationed at New York, and William H. English, of Indiana; of the National Greenback party. General James B. Weaver, of Iowa, and General Benjamin J. Chambers, of Texas; and of the Prohibition party, Neal Dow, of Maine, and John W. Phelps, of Vermont. The Greenback party advocated financial reforms; the Prohibition party desired national legislation against the sale of liquor; the Democratic party maintained its old principles and advised lower duties on im- HA YES' A D MINIS TRA TION. 5 1 1 ported goods — a " tariff for revenue only;" the Re- publican party stood on its record for the last twenty years. The electoral votes were divided between the candidates of the last two parties. Every southern state voted for Hancock and English, and almost all the north for Garfield and Arthur. The latter were elected by a considerable electoral and a small pop- ular majority. 5 1 2 HIS TOR Y OF THE UNITED ST A lES, CHAPTER LXV. ADMINISTRATIONS OF GARFIELD AND ARTHUR 18S1-1885. Sketch of Garfield — Civil Service Reform — The " Half-breeds " and "Stalwarts" — Conkling and Piatt resign — Assassination of Garfield — His death and burial — Arthur becomes Presi- dent — Sketch of his life — Trial and execution of Guiteau — The "Star Route" frauds — Arctic expeditions — The East River Bridge and Northern Pacific Railroad completed — Bartholdi's statue of "Liberty Enlightening the World" — The Washing- ton monument — Riot in Cincinnati — Congressional legisla- tion — Chinese immigration prohibited — The Presidential cam- paign — Cleveland and Hendricks elected — The Democratic party is restored to power. James A. Garfield, the twentieth President of the United States, was inaugurated, in his fiftieth year, on the 4th of March, 1881. He was born in Ohio in November, 1831. His father died in his infancy, and his mother was left in poverty with a family to bring up. The boy as he grew in strength did what he could for the family by working as a carpenter and a farmer, and the period of youth found the future president a driver and then a pilot of a canal- boat. By hard labor and perseverance he earned his livelihood and prepared himself for college. He studied and taught at first in Hiram College, Ohio, and then went to Williams College, in Massachu- setts, from which institution he was graduated in 1856. He afterward returned to Hiram College as a professor, and finally became its president. He com- menced the practice of law, and was elected to the GA R FIELD' S A DM1 NIS TRA TION, r 1 3 Ohio senate. He entered into active service in the Civil War as an officer of the Ohio volunteers, be- came a brigadier-general, served as chief of staff JAMES A. GARFIELD. to General Rosecrans, and distinguished himself at Chickamauga. While still with the army he was elected to Congress, where he served his country for sixteen years, during which time he occupied a prom- inent position in the Republican party. He had been 514 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. elected to the United States Senate, but his election as President prevented his ever sitting in that body. On the day following his inauguration the Presi- dent sent to the Senate the nominations for Cabinet officers. At the head of the list was James G. Blaine, and the names were prom.ptly conhrmed. The very commencement of Garfield's administra- tion brought into prominence the question of Civil Service Reform. Since the days of Jackson each in- auguration had seen an increased demand for posi- tions in the government service by those who had aided the successful candidate. The Republican party at this time was divided into two factions which entertained bitter feelings toward each other. The one faction, known as the "Half-breeds," was led by Blaine; the other, called the "Stalwarts," found an able leader in Roscoe Conkling, Senator from New York, Both wings of the party had united to elect Garfield, but on his inauguration the animosi- ties were increased, and the " Half-breeds " favored, by Blaine's appointment as Secretary of State. The " Stalwarts," in the Republican convention of 1880, had supported with a considerable and continuous vote the nomination of General Grant as Presidential candidate. ^ One of the best offices in the gift of the President and Senate is the collectorship of the port of New York. Garfield nominated for this office William H. Robertson, who was disliked by the "Stalwarts." Conkling opposed the confirmation of this appoint- ment, but he was unable to control the action of the Senate. He and his colleague, Thomas C. Piatt, at once resigned. A bitter contest followed in the New York legislature for the election of their successors. Conkling and Piatt were candidates for a re-election, which would indorse the position they had assumed. In their efforts, however, they were not successful. GARFIELD'S ADMINISTRA TION, 515 In the midst of this excitement the country was startled and stricken with sorrow from end to end by the sad news that was telegraphed from the capital on the 2d of July, 1881. On the morning of that day President Garfield entered the Baltimore and Potomac Railroad depot at Washington arm in arm with Secretary Blaine. He was about to take the train for a trip to New England. As he was walking through the station two pistol-shots rang out on the air, and the President fell, wounded by one of the bullets in the back. He was quickly taken to the White House. Meanwhile the assassin had been arrested. He proved to be a disappointed and half-crazy office-seeker named Charles J. Guiteau. The President lingered in fearful agony. Two sur- gical operations w^ere performed, and at times his re- covery was expected. But relapses occurred again and again, and his life gradually wasted away while the country was vibrating between hope and fear. After two months of suffering the President was removed, on the 6th of September, to a cottage at Elberon, Long Branch, on the Jersey coast. Here he improved considerably, but in a few days had a serious relapse. The end came on the 19th of Sep- tember. For eighty days he had used his strong will- power to preserve his life; for eighty days his wife had watched and tended the sufferer; for eighty days the nation had hoped and prayed for his recovery. In vain the tender nursing, the watchful care, the medical skill; in vain the hopes, the wishes, the prayers. Garfield's body was taken to Washington and then to Cleveland, Ohio, at each of which places it lay in state and was gazed upon by thousands upon thou- sands of men, women, and children. On the 26th of September the remains were deposited in their final resting-place. 5i6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. The Presidential office was filled, according to the provisions of the Constitution, by the Vice-President, Chester A. Arthur, who took the oath at his home in New York early in themorningof September 20th, afew hours after Garfield's death. The new President was in his fifty-first year, having been born in October, 1830, in Vermont. He was graduated at Union Col- lege, studied law, and attained a prominent position in New York. During the Civil War he had con- ducted with great ability the office of quartermaster- general of his state. From 187 1 to 1878 he had been collector of the port of New York. On the 22d of September, 1881, he again took the oath of office, ad- ministered by Chief Justice Waite, at Washington. The government went smoothly on, but soon Arthur changed several members of his Cabinet. F. T, Fre- linghuysen, of New Jersey, took Blaine's position as Secretary of State. The trial of Guiteau, the assassin of Garfield, com- menced in November, at Washington. It was a re- markable trial aside from the interest which it would naturally excite, and it was closely followed by the en- tire nation. Its result was the conviction of the prisoner, and he was hanged in the following June. The " Star Route" frauds occupied the public at- tention about this time. Certain officers of the gov- ernment had been given the authority to spend money for expediting the post-office service of the country. It was charged that a conspiracy had been formed for defrauding the government in the financial aid given to certain mail-routes in the west. Indictments were brought against seyeral persons, among whom were Senator Dorsey and Second Assistant Postmaster- General Brady. After a long trial the principals es- caped punishment. During Arthur's administration two expeditions which had been sent to explore northern latitudes A R TH UR 'S A D MINIS TRA TION 517 were heard from. The Jeannette had been dispatched by the government in co-operation witli James Gor- don Bennett, proprietor of the New York Herald. Its commander, De Long, and many of his party lost CHESTER A. ARTHUR. their lives in the arctic regions. In 1S84 the Thetis and the Bear^ together with the Alert, presented by the British government, which had been sent to ob- tain tidings of another expedition under the leader- ship of Lieutenant Greeley, returned to the United 5i8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. States with a few survivors of the ill-fated expedition. Greeley and his few remaining comrades were res- cued from the very brink of starvation. They had passed through almost incredible suffering, but had succeeded in reaching the highest latitude ever at- tained — eighty-three degrees and twenty-four min- utes north. In 1883 the bridge across the East River, connect- ing the cities of New York and Brooklyn, was opened for travel. The central span of this suspension bridge is 1,595 feet long, and the roadway is 135 feet above the water. The whole structure is one of the most remarkable in the world. The same year marked the completion of the Northern Pacific Railroad. "In 1884 the corner-stone was laid on Bedloe's Island, New York harbor, for a pedestal to support Bar- tholdi's colossal statue of " Liberty Enlightening the World." The statue is presented by the French people, and the pedestal is to be erected by the people of the United States. Pedestal and statue are each to be about 150 feet in height, and the latter is to bear a powerful electric light. In February, 1885, the Wash- ington monument in the capital of the country was dedicated with appropriate ceremonies. This mon- ument, in honor of our first President, is in the form of an obelisk and rises 555 feet above the ground. A World's Fair was opened in New Orleans in De- cember, 1884, which lasted for six months. In March, 1884, the country was startled by a riot in Cincinnati. Dissatisfaction with the result of a murder trial enraged the populace, and for three days a mob terrorized the city. Public buildings and con- siderable property were destroyed and forty-five per- sons were killed and over 100 wounded before the militia succeeded in restoring order. In the spring of 1882 disastrous floods in the Ohio and Mississippi val- leys caused considerable loss of life, destroyed much ^ A' TH UK'S A D MINIS TKA TIOiV, 519 property, and rendered thousands of people home^ less. In 1882 a bill was passed by Congress prohibiting Chinese immigration to this country for a period of ten years, and the " Edmunds Law" for the disfran- chisement of polygamiists in Utah was also adopted. In January, 1883, an act was passed for reforming the civil service, and a commission, with Dorman B. Eaton, of New York, at its head, was appointed to carry the law into effect. A new tariff bill was passed on the 3d of March, 1883, and duties on imported merchandise were somewhat reduced. On the 4th of March, 1885, Congress passed a bill authorizing the President to place one person on the retired list of the army with full pay as general for life. President Arthur at once signed the bill and nominated for the position Ulysses S. Grant, who had lately suffered severely in unfortunate business transactions. The Senate confirmed the nomination a few minutes before the end of the Forty-eighth Congress and Arthur's Presidential term. The same political parties that had contested the previous election put candidates in the field in 1884. The Prohibition candidates were John P. St. John, of Kansas, and William Daniel, of Maryland, and the Greenback, or People's party, put into nomination Benjamin F. Butler, of Massachusetts, and A. M. West, of Mississippi. The Republicans named James G. Blaine, of Maine, and John A. Logan, of Illinois. The Democrats put forward Grover Cleveland, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. The contest lay once more chiefly between the two parties last mentioned. Among national questions the Republicans stood on their record and also argued for a spirited foreign policy. The Democrats clam- ored for a reduction in the tariff, for reform in the government, and Cleveland pledged himself to the 520 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. cause of civil service reform. But the campaign was waged chiefly on personal issues and was very bitter. A considerable defection occurred of " Independent Republicans" who were opposed to Blaine's candi- dacy. The result was the election of Cleveland and Hendricks by a good electoral majority, but by a plurality in the popular vote of only about 65,000. New York was the pivotal state, and the Democrats carried it by a slender plurality of less than 1,200 votes. For the first time in twenty-four years the Republicans had failed to elect their nominees for President and Vice-President. The House of Repre- sentatives by this time had also passed out of the hands of the Republicans, though they still retained a small majority in the Senate. CLE VELAND'S ADMINISTKA TIOiV, 5 2 1 CHAPTER LXVI. Cleveland's administration — J885 and 1886. Sketch of Cleveland — His Cabinet — Death of Grant — His burial — Other prominent persons pass away — Cleveland's message to Congress — The Presidential succession — Labor demonstra- tions and strikes — The eight-hours movement — Trouble with Canada and Mexico — Marriage of the President — The history- brought to a close. Grover Cleveland, the twenty-second President of the United States, was born in New Jersey in March, 1837. When inaugurated, on the 4th of March, 1885, he was therefore forty-eight years of age. His early years were passed laboriously in helping to support his widowed mother, but he acquired a good educa- tion, studied law, and finally settled in Buffalo, New York, practicing his profession. As mayor of Buf- falo he earned an enviable reputation as an honest, honorable, and sincere reformer. In the fall of 1882 he was nominated by the Democratic party for the responsible oflfice of governor of New York. Large numbers of Republicans who were dissatisfied with the methods by which their own candidate had been nominated voted for the Democrat, others abstained from voting, and the result was a sweeping majority of nearly 200,000 votes for Cleveland. While still holding this important office he was nominated by the Democratic national convention and elected to the office of President. The men whom Cleveland chose as his Cabinet officers were confirmed by the Senate. The list is as follows: Thomas F. Bayard, of Delaware, Secretary ^22 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of State; Daniel Manning, of New York, Secretary of the Treasury; William C. Endicott, of Massachu- setts, Secretary of War; William C. Whitney, of New York, Secretary of the Navy; L. Q. C. Lamar, of Mississippi, Secretary of the Interior; William F. Vilas, of Wisconsin, Postmaster-General; and A. H. Garland, of Arkansas, Attorney-General. No changes have as yet taken place in the Cabinet, though the Secretary of the Treasury was severely stricken by illness in the spring of 1886. In the summer of 1885 an event occurred which af- fected the entire nation with great grief. On the 23d of July General Ulysses S. Grant died, at Mount Mc- Gregor, New York, after months of suffering. The country had watched with pride and sorrow the calm fortitude of its hero under the insidious advances of a fatal cancer. Now when he was released from pain but taken forever from the people, the nation was pro- foundly moved. The body of the ex-President and great general was taken to Albany, where it lay in state, and then to New York. There tens of thousands of persons passed in solemn silence to gaze once more on the face of the dead hero. On the 8th of August the remains were laid to rest in a temporary vault at Riverside Park, New York. A procession composed of detachments from the United States army and navy, of the militia, of the Grand Army of the Re- public, and of other bodies, and numbering over 40,000 men, formed the last sad escort. The South as well as the North joined in mourning for the dead. His respect during tlie Civil War for the brave men whom he opposed and his considera- tion after the terrible conflict was ended for the suf- fering people of the South, while they did not destroy for a moment the confidence reposed in him by one section of the country, had earned the gratitude and affection of the other. As if to mark the final cessa- CLEVELAND'S ADMINISTRA TION 523 tion of all sectional animosities, among his pall-bear- ers were included General Joseph E. Johnston, of Virginia, and General Simon B. Buckner, of Ken- tucky, both of whom had been military leaders of the Confederate armies. Generals Sherman and vSheri- dan, Admiral Porter, Vice-Admiral Rowan, and other GROVER CLEVELAND. persons distinguished in civil life were their com- panions. Several other eminent persons have lately passed from our midst. In October, 1S85, General George B. McClellan died. On the 25th of November the Vice-President, Thomas A. Hendricks, died, at the age of sixty-six years, in Indianapolis, where he was buried with great honors. On the 9th of February, 1886, one of the heroes of Gettysburg, General Win- 524 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. field Scott Hancock, passed away at Governor's Island, New York harbor. In February Horatio Sey- mour was laid to rest, and on the 4th of August Samuel J. Tilden died. The President's message to the Forty-ninth Con- gress, which assembled in December, 1885, suggested a reduction in the duties on imported necessaries of life and a suspension of the compulsory coinage of silver; advised that measures be taken for building up an efficient navy and for the suppression of polyg- amy in Utah; argued for the encouragement of civil service reform; and urged tliat the Presidential suc- cession be established by law. The last suggestion was met by a law which passed both houses of Con- gress, and was approved by Cleveland on the 19th of January, 1886. It provides that in the case of the death of both President and Vice-President the duties of chief magistrate shall be performed by the Secre- tary of State; in case of his disability, by the next Cabinet officer; and so on through the list. In the spring of 1886 the country was agitated by great labor demonstrations. Early in March an ex- tensive strike was begun that soon spread over all the southwestern railroad system. The transporting bus- iness of this portion of the country was greatly ham- pered for several weeks, and at some points blood was shed. The chief disorder of this sort occurred at East St. Louis, Illinois, where the militia were finally called out to preserve order. Several strikes were also carried out on the street-car roads in New York City. On the Pacific slope the employment of Chi- nese laborers excited riotous opposition, and several lives were lost. On the ist of May a demonstration was made at various points throughout the country for eight hours as the limit of a day's work. The agitation was peace- ably carried on in most places, but trouble occurred in Chicago and Milwaukee. In the former city a CLE VELAND'S ADML\'ISTRA TION, 525 boay of anarchists took advantage of the turmoil, and on the 4th of May a bomb was thrown among a body of police. A frightful explosion occurred, and many lives were lost thereby and by the firing that ensued on both sides. In May the old question of the Canadian fisheries was brought to the attention of the country by the seizure of an American schooner, the David J. Adams, on a charge of having purchased bait within forbid- den limits. Considerable excitement was aroused in Canada and the United States, but it seems probable that it will be peaceably settled. A difficulty with Mexico occurred in July. Our government has demanded the release of an Ameri- can citizen named Cutting who is held by the Mexi- can authorities. No conclusion has yet been reached in the matter. On the 2d of June, 1886, the bachelor President was united in marriage to Miss Frances Folsom, of Buffalo, New York. It was not the first time that a President of this country had taken to himself a wife, but it was the first time that such a marriage had taken place at the White House. The ceremony was simple, and was witnessed by a small company com- posed of the relatives of the President and his bride, of the Cabinet offtcers and their wives, and by a few intimate friends. At its conclusion the bride and groom departed to Deer Park, Maryland, where they passed a Lhort and secluded honeymoon. With this happy occurrence we bring the history of the United States to an auspicious conclusion. It is fitting that a nation which has fought and can fight great wars, and which has been and will be agi- tated by countless differences and quarrels, but which is, above all, a nation of peace and, in the main, har- monious feelings, should be ended by the chronicle of such an event. May the harmony prevail and the dis- cords disappear! ^26 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, CHAPTER LXVII. CONCLUSION. Commencement of our history — Review of its periods — Increase in population and area — Progress in mechanical directions — Increased commerce and travel — Wealth of the United States — Its state of civilization — Europe indebted to us — The example of a free, representative, and stable government — No tyranny or castes — Freedom and equality for all — Good ground for pride in our country. Thus we have passed in review the events which have made the United States what it is to-day. It was precisely 900 years ago, to the best of our knowl- edge, that the first white man saw America. But Herjulfson and his successors among the daring Norsemen passed away, and the knowledge of the shores they had touched survived only as a dim tra- dition. The real history of this continent commences less than four centuries ago with the name of Colum- bus, and it was not until 1607 that the foundations of the United States were laid with the settlement of the first English colony at Jamestown, Virginia. Then, after the Period of Discovery and Explo- ration commenced the Period of Settlement and Growth. Villages were at first feeble and scattered, and it was not until 1733 that Georgia, the thirteenth colony, was founded. But by that time the other colonies had been developing, and when, in 1754, the horrors of the French and Indian War commenced, a race of hardy, resolute,, and prosperous people was found on the Atlantic coast. Then came the Period of Independence and Union — CONCLUSION. 527 of independence which cost a bitter struggle for eight long years, and of union which involved heated de- bates and mutual compromises in the formation of a Constitution. Our history as a nation commenced in 1789, when that Constitution went into operation. The inaugu- ration of Washington as our first President ushered in a long Period of Development and Prosperity. De- spite the party conflicts, despite the War of 1812, de- spite the Mexican War, despite the fierce conflicts over the slavery question, the nation prospered abundant- ly and developed wonderfully in area, in population, and in every direction. Then came that dark page in our history, the Period of Civil War and Emancipation — four years of gloom and darkness indeed for the entire country, though illumined by splendid feats of bravery and by count- less acts of heroism. But out of the cloud of battle the states emerged once more a united nation and a free nation. The Period of Reconstruction and Peace concludes the tale. To-day the reconstruction has been com- pletely effected and peace dwells throughout the land. The mere outlines of our history are wonderful in themselves : filled out by the details which are re- corded in the previous chapters, they are still more marvelous. Four centuries ago not a white man trod the American soil. At the time of the Revolution the colonists numbered less than 3,000,000. To-day the population of the country is over 55,000,000. Our territory has also increased enormously. The area of the thirteen original states was 421,000 square miles ; to-day the jurisdiction of the United States extends over more than 3,600,000 square miles of territory. And the thirteen original states are now joined in a Union of thirty-eight states and ten territories, be- sides the District of Columbia. 528 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Our progress in mechanical directions has been rapid. The invention of the cotton-gin, the introduc- tion of the steamboat and the railroad, the use of the telegraph and now of the telephone, the adoption of gas-lights and now of electric lights, the invention of the sewing-machine, and countless other discoveries and inventions, either original in this nation or speedi- ly adopted from others, have brought us to an unri- valed excellence in the mechanical arts and sciences. With these have come increased commerce and travel; with these have come intellectual development. Our wealth is attested by the fact that the average wealth of the inhabitants of the United States is greater than that of any other people on the face of the earth. Our progress in civilization is proven by the excellent public and private schools, by the nu- merous colleges scattered through the land, by vari- ous learned societies, and by the innumerable churches and hospitals which minister to the spiritual and physical natures of the nation. Much, indeed, do we owe to the Old World, but much in return does Europe owe to us. The institu- tion of a representative government, so stable and firmly founded that it could endure the great shocks of repelling invasion in the War of 1812, of carrying on a foreign campaign in the war with Mexico, of a Civil War that was one of the most bitter, costly, and fierce struggles known to history — the institution of so stable a government " by the people, of the people, and for the people," has given encouragement to the millions who faint beneath the tyrannies of European thrones. Gradually the Eastern Continent is becom- ing more liberal, and much of this progress is due to the example set by the United States. Here free speech and a free press are not only per- mitted but encouraged. We are tolerant of every opinion; we are liberal to the extreme; we have no CONCLUSION. 525 hereditary titles, no orders of nobility. The laborer who earns^ his living by the sweat of his brow re- ceives as much protection from the law as the richest millionaire or the highest official. No limit is placed to his wealth or elevation. Presidents of our country have split rails or driven canal-boats in their youth. But in this free air no anarchy can flourish. No theories which seek the dissolution of society find favor or encouragement in our midst. The American soil and the American air are too free and healthy for such morbid growths. To one who considers the history of our past and our present, it does not seem wonderful that Ameri- cans are proud of their country. No other nation which ever existed has grown in such a short period to such splendid proportions. It is not strange that we look back with enthusiasm on our past trials and triumphs, that we think of our present with pride and of our future with hope. With one heart and one desire the American people look forward to re- newed triumphs in the coming centuries, to still greater prosperity, still vaster development, and a still grander civilization for the United States. Appendix. AFFENDIX, iij APPENDIX A, ThE SOCIAL COMPACT SIGNED IN THE CABIN OF THE '' MAYFLOWER," 1620. In the name of God, Amen; We, whose names are underwrit- ten, the loyall subjects of our dread soveraigne King James, by the grace of God, of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland King, defender of the faith, etc., haveing undertaken, for the glorie of God, and advancement of the Christian faith and honor of our king and countrie, a voyage to plant the first colonie in the North- erne parts of Virginia, doe, by these presents, solemnly and mut- ually, in the presence of God, and one of another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civill body politick, for our bet- ter ordering and preservation and furtherance of the ends afore- said: and, by vertue heareof, to enacte. constitute, and frame, such just and equall laws, ordenances, acts, constitutions and ofRces, from time to time, as shall be thought most meete and convenient for the generall good of the Colonie. Unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. In vvitnes whereof we have here- under subscribed our names, at Cap Codd, the nth of Novem- ber, in the year of the raigne of our sovereigne lord, King James, of England, France, and Ireland the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth, Anno Domini, 1620. iv. HIS TOR Y OF THE UNITED ST A TES. APPENDIX B. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A Derlaration by the Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, fuly 4, 1776. When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of man- kind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- able rights; that among these, are life, liberty, and the pursuit 01 happiness. That, to secure these rights, governments are insti- tuted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established, should not be changed for light and transient causes; and, accord- ingly, all experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable. than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute des- potism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such govern- ment, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now APPENDIX. V the necessity which constrains them to alter their former sys- tems of government. The history of the present king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all hav- ing, in direct object, the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world: He has refused to assent to laws the most wholesome and nec- essary for the public good. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be obtained; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of people, unless those people would relmquish the right of representation in the legislature; a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, un- comfortable, and distant from the depository of their public rec- ords, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for oppos- ing, with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exer- cise; the state remaining, in the meantime, exposed to all the dan- ger of invasion from without, and convulsions within. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states; for that purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of for- eigners; refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers to harass our people, and eat out their sub- stance. He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent of our legislatures. He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation: vi HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us: For protecting them by a mock trial, from punishment, for any murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these states: For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: For imposing taxes on us without our consent: For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefit of trial by jury: For transporting us beyond seas to be tried lor pretended offenses: For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and en- larging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies: For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our govern- ments: For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and waging war against us. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people. He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign merce- naries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the exe- cutioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. He has excited domestic insurrections among us, and has en- deavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for re- dress, in the most humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the Tuler of a free people. Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration APPENDIX. vii and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would in- evitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, friends. We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Su- preme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the good people of these col- onies, solemnly publish and declare, that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of Great Britain, is, and ought to be, totally dissolved; and that, as free and independent states, they have full power to levy war, con- clude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which independent states may of right do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other, our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. JOHN HANCOCK. New Hampshire. — Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thornton. Massachusetts Bay. — Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode Island, etc. — Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery. Connecticut. — Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Williams, Oliver Wolcott. A^ezu Kt?rZ'.— William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New Jersey. — Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark. Pennsylvania. — Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. Delaware. — Caesar Rodney, George Read, Thox-nas M'Kean. viii HISTORY OF' THE UNITED STATES, Maryland. — Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll of CarroUton. Vh-ginia. — George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jeffer- son, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Braxton. North Carolina. — William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jr., Thomas Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton. Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. APPENDIX, APPENDIX C. ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION AND PERPETUAL UNION Between the States of iVe'cV IlaiiipsJiire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Connecticut, New York, Nc70 Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dclazuare, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Cat'olina, and Georgia. Article I. The style of this confederacy shall be, "The United States of America." Article II. Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom, and independence, and every power, jurisdiction 'and right, which is not, by this Confederation, expressly delegated to the United States in Congress assembled. Article III. The said states hereby severally enter into a firm league of friendship with each other, for their common defense, the security of their liberties, and their mutual and general wel- fare; binding themselves to assist each other against all force offered to, or attacks made upon, them, or any of them, on ac- count of religion, sovereignty, trade, or any other pretense whatever. Article IV. The better to secure and perpetuate mutual friendship and intercourse among the people of the different slates in this Union, the free inhabitants of each of these states, paupers, vagabonds, and fugitives from justice, excepted, shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of free citizens in the several states; and the people of each state shall have free ingress and egress to and from any other state; and shall enjoy therein all the privileges of trade and commerce, subject to the same duties, impositions, and restrictions, as the inhabitants thereof respect- ively; provided, that such restrictions shall not extend so far as to X HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. prevent the removal of property imported into any state, to any other state of which the owner is an inhabitant; provided also, that no imposition, duties, or restriction, shall be laid by any state, on the property of the United Spates, or either of them. . If any person guilty of, or charged with, treason, felony, or other high misdemeanor, in any state, shall flee from justice, and be found in any of the United States, he shall, upon demand of the governor or executive power of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, and removed to the state having jurisdiction of his offense. Full faith and credit shall be given in each of these states to the records, acts and judicial proceedings, of the courts and magis- trates of every other state. Article V. For the more convenient management of the gen- eral interests of the United States, delegates shall be annually appointed in such manner as the legislature of each state shall direct, to meet in Congress on the first Monday in November, in every year, with a power reserved to each state to recall its dele- gates, or any of them, at any time within the year, and send others in their stead, for the remainder of the year. No state shall be represented in Congress by less than two, nor by more than seven, members; and no person shall be capable of being a delegate for more than, three years in any term of six years; nor shall any person, being a delegate, be capable of hold- ing any office under the United States, for Avhich he, or another for his benefit, receives any salary, fees, or emolument of any kind. Each state shall maintain its own delegates in a meeting of the states, and while they act as members of the committee of the states. In determining questions in the United States in Congress as- sembled, each state shall have one vote. Freedom of speech and debate in Congress shall not be im- peached or questioned, in any court or place out of Congress; and the members of Congress shall be protected in their persons from arrests and imprisonment, during the time of their going to, and from, and attendance on, Congress, except for treason, fel- ony, or breach of the peace. Article VI. No state, without the consent of the United States in Congress assembled, shall send any embassy to, or re- ceive any embassy from, or enter into any conference, agreement, alliance, or treaty, with any king, prince, or state; nor shall any person, holding any office of profit, or trust, under the United States, or any of them, accept of any present, emolument, office or title, of any kind v/hatever, from any king, prince, or foreign APPENDIX. xi state; nor shall the United States in Congress assembled, or any of them, grant any title of nobility. No two or more states shall enter into any treaty, confedera- tion, or alliance whatever, between them, Avithout the consent of the United States in Congress assembled, specifying accurately the purposes for which the same is to be entered into, and how long it shall continue. No state shall lay any imposts or duties which may interfere with any stipulations in treaties entered into, by the United States in Congress assembled, with any king, prince, or state, in pursuance of any treaties, already proposed by Congress to the courts of France and Spain. No vessels of war shall be kept up, in time of peace, by any state, except such number only, as shall be deemed necessary, by the United States in Congress assembled, for the defense of such state, or its trade; nor shall any body of forces be kept up by any state, in time of peace, except such number only, as in the judg- ment of the United States in Congress assembled, shall be deemed requisite to garrison the forts necessary for the defense of such state; but every state shall always keep up a well-regulated and disciplined militia, sufficiently armed and accoutered; and shall provide and constantly have ready for use, in public stores, a due number of field-pieces and tents, and a proper quantity of arms, ammunition, and camp equipage. No state shall engage in any war, without the consent of the United States in Congress assembled, unless such state be actually invaded by enemies, or shall have received certain advice of a res- olution being formed by some nation of Indians to invade such state, and the danger is so imminent as not to admit of a delay, till the United States in Congress assembled can be consulted; nor shall any state grant commissions to any ship or vessels of war, nor letters of marque or reprisal, except it be after a declaration of war by the United States in Congress assembled; and then only against the kingdom or state, and the subjects thereof, against which war has been so declared, and under such regulations as shall be estab- lished by the United States in Congress assembled; unless such state be infested by pirates, in which vessels of war may be fitted out for that occasion, and kept so long as the danger shall con- tinue, or until the United States in Congress assembled shall de- termine otherwise. Article VII. When land forces are raised by any state for the common defense, all officers of, or under, the rank of colonel, shall be appointed by the legislature of each state, respectively, by whom such forces shall be raised, or in such manner as such state shall direct; and all vacancies shall be filled up by the state which first made the appointment. xii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Article VIII. All charges of war, and all other expenses that shall be incurred for the common defense, or general welfare, and allowed by the United States in Congress assembled, shall be de- frayed out of a common treasury, which shall be supplied by the several states in proportion to the value of all land within each state, granted to or surveyed for, any person, as such land and the buildings and improvements thereon shall be estimated, according to such mode as the United States in Congress assembled, shall from time to time, direct and appoint. The taxes for paying that proportion shall be laid and levied by the authority and direction of the legislatures of the several states, within the time agreed upon by the United States in Congress assembled. Article IX. The United States in Congress assembled, shall have the sole and exclusive right and power, of determining on peace and war, except in the cases, mentioned in the sixth article: Of sending and receiving embassadors: Entering into treaties and alliances; provided that no treaty of commerce shall be made, whereby the legislative power of the respective states shall be re- strained from imposing such imposts and duties on foreigners as their own people are subjected to, or from prohibiting the exporta- tion or importation of any species of goods or commodities what- ever: Of establishing rules for deciding, in all cases, what capt- ures on land or water shall be legal; and in what manner prizes, taken by land or naval forces, in the service of the United States, shall be divided or appropriated: Of granting letters of marque and reprisal in times of peace: Appointing courts for the trial of piracies and felonies, committed on the high seas; and establish- ing courts, for receiving and determining, finally, appeals in all cases of captures; provided, that no member of Congress shall be appointed a judge of any of the said courts. The United States in Congress assembled shall also be the last resort, on appeal, in all disputes and differences now subsisting, or that hereafter may arise, between two or more states, concern- ing boundary, jurisdiction, or any other cause whatever; which authority shall always be exercised in the manner following: Whenever the legislative or executive authority, or lawful agent, of any state, in controversy with another, shall present a petition to Congress, stating the matter in question, and prayii'ig for a hearing, notice thereof shall be given, by order of Congress, to the legislative or executive authority of the other state in controversy; and a day assigned for the appearance of the parties by their law- ful agents, who shall then be directed to appoint, by joint consent, commissioners or judges, to constitute a court for hearing and determining the matter in question; but if they cannot agree. Congress shall name three persons, out of each of the United APPENDIX. xiii States; and from the list of such persons each party shall alter- nately strike out one, the petitioners beginning, until the number shall be reduced to thirteen; and from that number, not less than seven, nor more than nine, names, as Congress shall direct, shall, in the presence of Congress, be drawn out, by lot; and the persons whose names shall be so drawn, or any five of them, shall be com- missioners or judges, to hear and finally determine the contro- versy, so always as a major part of the judges, who shall hear the cause, shall agree in the determination. And if either party shall neglect to attend at the day appointed, without showing reasons which Congress shall judge sufficient, or being present shall refuse to strike, the Congress shall proceed to nominate three persons out of each state; and the secretary of Congress shall strike in be- half of such party absent or refusing; and the judgment and sen- tence of the court, to be appointed in the manner before prescribed, shall be final and conclusive. And if any of the parties shall refuse to submit to the authority of such court, or to appear, or defend their claim or cause, the court shall, nevertheless, proceed to pro- nounce sentence or judgment, which shall in like manner be final and decisive; the judgment, or sentence, and other proceedings, being in either case, transmitted to Congress, and, lodged among the acts of Congress, for the security of the parties concerned: Provided that every commissioner, before he sits in judgment, shall take an oath, to be administered by one of the judges of the supreme or superior court of the state, where the cause shall be tried, *' Well and truly to hear and determine the matter in ques- tion, according.to the best of his judgment, without favor, affec- tion, or hope of reward:" Provided, also, that no state shall be deprived of territory for the benefit of the United States. All controversies concerning the private right of soil claimed un- der different grants of two or more states, whose jurisdiction, as they may respect such lands, and the states which passed such grants are adjusted, the said grants or either of them being at the same time claimed to have originated antecedent to such settlement of jurisdiction, shall, on the petition of either party to the Congress of the United States, be finally determined, as near as may be, in the same manner as is before prescribed for deciding disputes re- specting territorial jurisdiction between different states. The United States, in Congress assembled, shall have the sole and exclusive right and power of regulating the alloy and value of coin struck by their own authority, or by that of the respective states: Fixing the standard of w^eightsand measures throughout the United States: Regulating the trade and managing all affairs with the Indians, not members of any of the states; provided that the legislative right of any state, within its own limits, be not infringed XIV HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. or violated: Establishing and regulating post-offices from one state to another, throughout all the United States, and exacting such postage on the papers passing through the same as may be requi- site to defray the expenses of the said office: Appointing all officers of the land forces in the service of the United States, excepting legimental officers: Appointing all the officers of the naval forces, and commissioning all officers whatever in the service of the United States: Making rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces, and directing their operations. The United States in Congress assembled shall have authority to appoint a committee, to sit in the recess of Congress, to be de- nominated A COMMITTEE OF .THE STATES, and to consist of One delegate from each state; and to appoint such other committees and civil officers as may be necessary for managing the general affairs of the United States under their direction: To appoint one of their number to preside; provided, that no person be allowed to serve in the office of president more than one year in any term of three years: To ascertain the necessary surns of money to be raised for the service of the United States, and to appropriate and apply the same for defraying the public expenses: To borrow money, or emit bills on the credit of the United States, transmit- ting every half year to the respective states an account of the sums of money so borrowed or emitted: To build and equip a navy: To agree upon the number of land forces, and to make requisitions from each state for its quota, in proportion to the number of white inhabitants in such state, which requisition shall be binding; and thereupon the legislature of each state shall appoint the regi- mental officers, raise the men, and clothe, arm and equip them, in a soldier-like manner, at the expense of the United States; and the officers and men so clothed,* armed and equipped, shall march to the place appointed, and within the time agreed on, by the United States in Congress assembled; but if the United States in Congress assembled shall, on consideration of circumstances, judge proper that any state should not raise men, or should raise a smaller number than its quota, and that any other state should raise a greater number of men than its quota thereof, such extra number shall be raised, officered, clothed, armed and equipped, in the same manner as the quota of such state; unless the legislature of such state shall judge that such extra number cannot be safely spared out of the same; in which case they shall raise, officer, clothe, arm and equip, as many of such extra number as they judge can be safely spared; and the officers and men so clothed, armed and equipped shall march to the place appointed, and within the time agreed on, by the United States in Congress assembled. The United States in Congress assembled shall never engage in APPENDIX. XV a war, nor grant letters of marque r.nd reprisal in time of peace, nor enter into any treaties or alliances, nor coin money, nor regu- late the value thereof, nor ascertain the sums and expenses neces- sary for the defense and welfare of the United Stales, or any of them, nor emit bills, nor borrow money on the credit of the United States, nor appropriate money, nor agree upon the numbers of vessels of war to be built or purchased, or the number of land or sea forces to be raised, nor appoint a commander-in-chief of the army or n.ivy. unless nine states assent to the same; nor shall a question on any other point, except for adjourning from day to day, be determined, unless by the votes of a majority of the United States in Congress assembled. The Congress of the United States shall have power to adjourn to any time within the year, and to any place within the United States, so that no period of adjournment be for a longer duration than the space of six months, and shall publish the journal of their proceedings monthly, except such pans thereof relating to treaties, alliances, or military operations as in their judgment require secrecy: and the yeas and nays of the delegates of each state, on any question, shall be entered on the journal, when it is desired by any delegate; and the delegates of a state, or any of them, at his or their request, shall be furnished with a transcript of the said journal, except such parts as are above excepted, to lay before the legislatures of the several states. Article X. The committee of the states, or any nine of them, shall be authorized to execute, in the recess of Congress, such of the powers of Congress as the United Slates in Congress assem- bled, by the consent of nine states, shall, from time to time, think expedient to vest them with; provided that no power be delegated to the said committee, for the exercise of which, by the Articles of Confederation, the voice of nine states, in the Congress of the United States assembled, is requisite. Article XI. Canada, acceding to this Confederation, and joining in the measures of the United States, shall be admitted into and entitled to all the advantages of this Union; but no other colony shall be admitted into the same unless such admission be agreed to by nme states. Article XII. All bills of credit emitted, moneys borrowed, and debts contracted by or under the authority of Congress, before the assembling of the United States, in pursuance of the present Confederation, shall be deemed and considered as a charge against the United States, for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United States and the public faith are hereby solemnly pledged. Article XIII. Every state shall abide by the determinations of the United States in Congress assembled, on all questions xvi HISTOR V OF THE UNITED STA TES. which, by this Confederation, are submitted to them. And the Articles of this Confederation shall be inviolably observed by every state; and the Union shall be perpetual. Nor shall any alteration at any time hereafter be made in any of them, unless such alteration be agreed to, in a Congress of the United StaLes, and be afterward confirmed by the legislatures of every state. And whereas, it hath pleased the great Governor of the world to incline the hearts of the legislatures we respectively represent in Congress, to approve of, and to authorize us to ratify, the said Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union: K\ovv Ye, That we, the undersigned delegates, by virtue of the power and authority to us given for that purpose, do, by tliese presents, in the name, and in behalf, of our respective consiitu- enls, fully and entirely ratify and confirm each and every of the said Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union, and all and singular the matters and things therein contained. And we do further solemnly plight and engage the faith of our respective con- stituents, that they shall abide by the determinations of the United States in Congress assembled, on all questions, which, by the said Confederation, are submitted to them; and that the articles thereof shall be inviolably observed by the states we respectively represent; and that the Union shall be perpetual. In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands in Congress, Done at Philadelphia, in the State of Pennsylvania, the ninth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight, and in the third year of the Independence of America. [Here follow the signatures of the delegates from New Hamp- shire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Planta- tions, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela- ware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. Forty-eight in all.] APPENDIX. xvii APPENDIX D. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA PREAMBLE. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more per- lect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, pro- vide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our pos- terity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. SECTION I. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con- gress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives, SECTION II. 1st Clause. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. id Clause. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of tv/enty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. yi Clause. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several states which may be included within this Union, xviii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fiflhs of all other persons.* The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Con- gress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The num- ber of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thou- sand, but each state shall have at least one representative; and until such enumeration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five. New York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five. South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 4//z Clause. When vacancies happen in the representation from' any state, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 5M Clause. The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other officers; and shall have the sole power of im- peachment. SECTION III. \st Clause. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators from each state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years; and each senator shall have one vote. 2d Clause. Immediately after they shall be assembled in conse- quence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 3(^/ Clause. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhab- itant of that state for which he shall be chosen. \th Clause. The vice-president of the United States shall be president of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. *Altered by the Fourteenth Amendment, Section II. APPENDIX. xix t^tJi Clatise. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office cf president of the United States. t)th Clause. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all im- peachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall all be on oath or affirmation. When the president of the United States is tried, the chief-justice shall preside; and no person shall be con- victed without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. 1th Clause. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not ex- tend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United Stales; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, ac- cording to law. SECTION IV. 1st Clause. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 2d Cla7ise. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. SECTION V. 1st Clause. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, re- turns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller num- ber may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to com- pel the attendance of absent members, in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 2d Clause. Each house may determine the rules of its proceed- ings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. 3^ Clause. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 4M Clause. Neither house, during the session of Congress shall, without the consent of the other adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. XX HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. SECTION VI. \st Clatise. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privi- leged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. id Clause, No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time; and no person holding any olfice under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. SECTION VII. -ist Claiise. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other bills. id Clause. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the president of the United States; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if ap- proved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president within ten days (Sundays excepted) ^-i^er it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. "id Clause. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the con- currence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question' of adjournment) shall be pre- sented to the president of the United States; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House ATPENDIX. xxi of Representatives, according to the rules and nmit2.tions pre- scribed in the case of a bill, SECTION VIII. The Congress shall have power — ij,-^ Clause. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and ex- cises, to pay the debts and provide for the common delense and general welfare of the United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout th-? United Stales; 2d Clause. To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 3^ Clause. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes; 4//z Clause. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankriiptcies throughout the United States; 5//^ Clause. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures; bth Clause. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States; lih Clause. To establish post-offices and post-roads; 8M Clause. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclu- sive right to their respective writings and discoveries; i)th Clause, To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court; \oth Clause. To define and punish piracies and felonies com- mitted on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations; wtk Clause. To declare war, grant letters of marque and re- prisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water; \ith Clause. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years; I'^th Claiise. To provide and maintain a navy; i^th Clause. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces; i^th Clause. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel inva- sions; i6//z Clause. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplin- ing the militia, and for governing such part of them as maybe employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and tiie author- ity of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress; l']th Clause. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases what- soever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may. xxii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the sea'i of the government of the United States; and to exercise like authority over all places purchased Dy the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same shall be. for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings; — and I8//^ Clazise. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. SECTION IX. \st Clause. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. id Clause. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. yi Clause. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 4//^ Clause. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. ^th Clause. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any slate. 6//z Clause. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the ports of one state over those of an- other; nor shall vessels bound to, or from, one state, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 7M Clause. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by lav/; and a regular state- ment and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 8//; Clause. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. SECTION X. 1st Clatise. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make any thing but gold and silver coin a APPENDIX. xxui tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. id Clause. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. 3^ Clause. No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. ARTICLE II. SECTION I. 1st Clause, The executive power shall be vested in a president of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the vice-president, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows: 2d Clause. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legis- lature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; but no senator or representative, or per- son holding an office of trust*" or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. ^2>d Clause, The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two persons, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and certify, and trans- mit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate. The president of the Sen- ate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representa- tives, open all the certificates; and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the presi- dent, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Reprcsent- *This clause has been superseded by the Twelfth Amendment. xxiv HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. atives shall immediately choose, by ballot, one of them for presi- dent; and if no person have a majority, then, from the five highest on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, choose the presi- dent. But, in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states; the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states; and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of presi- dent, the person having the greatest number of votes of the elect- ors shall be vice-president. But, if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them, by ballot, the vice-president. t\th Clause. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. ^th CImisc. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitu- tion, shall be eligible to the office of president; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. i)th Clause. In case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the vice- president; and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the president and vice-president, declaring what officer shall then act as president, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be re- moved, or a president shall be elected. ']//] Clause. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. ?>ih Clause. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation: "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of president of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." SECTION II. \st Clause. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the sev- eral states, when called into the actual service of the United States; APPENDIX. XXV he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons lor offenses against the United States, except in cases of irapeachmeiit. 2.d Clause. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be estab- lished by law: but the Congress may bylaw vest the appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in the president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. yi Clause. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. SECTION III. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or eiiher of them, and in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; he shall receive ambassadors and other public min- isters; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. SECTION IV. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con- viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misde- meanors. ARTICLE HI. SECTION I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a xxvi HI STORY OF THE UNITED STATES. compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continu- ance in office. SECTION II. \st Clause. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public minis- ters, and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdic- tion; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more states; between a state and citizens of another state; between citizens of different states; be- tween citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. id Clause, In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public min- isters and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. yi Clause. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeach- ment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall be held .in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. SECTION III. \st Clause. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giv- ing them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of trea- son unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 2d Clause. The Congress shall have power to declare the pun- ishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work cor- ruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. SECTION I. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which APPENDIX, xxvii such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. SECTION II. \st Clause. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. id Clause, A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in an- other state, shall on demand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of t-he crime. yi CJatisc. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. SECTION III. \st Clause. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the con- sent of the legislatures of the states concerned as well as of the Congress. 2d Clause. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular state, SECTION IV, The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive (when the legislature cannot be convened), against do- mestic violence, ARTICLE V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, as part xxviii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. of this Constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three- fourths of the several states, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be pro- posed by the Congress: provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. ARTICLE VI. <« 1st Clause. All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as under the Confeder- ation. 2d Clause. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, any thing in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding, 3^ Clause. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several state legislatures, and all execu- tive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII, The ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall be suf- ficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia. Ne7v Hampshire. — John Langdon, Nicholas Oilman, Massachusetts. — Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. APPENDIX. xxix Connecticut. — William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman New Yo7-k. — Alexander Hamilton, New Jersey. — William Livingston, David Bearly, William Pat- terson, Jonathan Dayton. Pennsylvania. — Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris, George Clymer, Thomas Fitzsimons, Jared Ingersoll, James Wilson, Gouverneur Morris. Delaware. — George Read, Gunning Bedford. Jr., John Dickin- son, Richard Bassett, Jacob Broom. Maryland. — James McHenry, Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, Daniel Carroll. Virginia. — John Blair, James Madison, Jr. N'orth Carolina. — William Blount, Richard DobbsSpaight, Hugh Williamson. South Carolina. — John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler. Geoygia. — William Few, Abraham Baldwin. Attest: William Jackson, Secretary, Amendments to the Constitution. PROPOSED BY CONGRESS AND RATIFIED BY THE LEGISLATURES OF THE SEVERAL STATES. ARTICLE L Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of re^ ligion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a rcr dress of grievances. ARTICLE II. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. ARTICLE III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house XXX HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be prescribed by law, ARTICLE IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon prob- able cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly de- scribing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. ARTICLE v.* No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensa- tion. ARTICLE VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which dis- trict shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be in- formed of the eature and cause of the accusation; to be con- fronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory proc- ess for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assist- ance of counsel for his defense. ARTICLE VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed tvventy dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the com- mon law. ARTICLE VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines im- posed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. APPENDIX. xxxi' ARTICLE IX. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. ARTICLE X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitu- tion, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. ARTICLE XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit, in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. ARTICLE XII. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themsoives; they .shall name in their ballots the person voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as vice-president, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and trans- mit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate. The president of the Sen- ate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the greatest number of votes for president, shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as president, the House of Repre- sentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the president. But in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a president whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the vice presi- dent shall act as president, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the president. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be the vice-presi- dent, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority., then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the vice-presi- dent: a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally in- eligible to the office of president shall be eligible to that of vice- president of the United States. ARTICLE XIII. Section I. — Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place sub- ject to their jurisdiction. Sec. II. — Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. ARTICLE XIV. Section I. — All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any stale deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due proc- ess of law, nor deny any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. Sec. II. — Representatives shall be apportioned among the sev- eral states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for president and vicG»president of the United Slates, representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the legislature thereof, is denied lo any of the male inhabitants of such state, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of repre- sentation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. Sec. III. — No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or elector of president and vice-president, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any APPENDIX. xxxiii state., who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any state legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any state, to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. Sec. IV. — The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pen- sions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or re- bellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. Sec. V. — The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appro- priate legislation, the provisions of this article. ARTICLE XV. Section I. — The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any state, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servi- tude. Sec. II. — The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. xxxiv HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, APPENDIX E. THE FAREWELL ADDRESS OF GEORGE WASHINGTON, FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, ON HIS DECLINING A SECOND RE-ELECTION. Friends and Fellow-Citizens — The period for a new election of a citizen to administer the ex- ecutive government of the United States being not far distant, and the time actually arrived when your thoughts must be employed in designating the person who is to be clothed with that important trust, it appears to me proper, especially as it may conduce to a more distinct expression of the public voice, that I should now ap- prize you of the resolution I have formed, to decline being consid- ered among the number of those out of whom a choice is to be made. 1 beg you at the same time to do me the justice to be assured that this resolution has not bren taken without a strict regard to all the considerations appertaining to tlie relation which binds a dutiful citizen to his country; and that in withdrawing the tender of service which silence in my situation might imply, I am influ- enced by no diminution of zeal for your future interest; no defi- ciency of grateful respect for your past kindness; but am supported by a full conviction that the step is compatible with both. The acceptance of, and continuance hitherto in the office to which your suffrages have twice called me, have been a uniform sacrifice of inclination to the opinion of duty, and to a deference for what appeared to be your desire. I constantly hoped that it would have been much earlier in my power, consistently with motives which I was not at liberty to disregard, to return to that APPENDIX, XXXV retirement from which I had been reluctantly drawn. The strength of my inclination to do this previous to the last election, had even led to the preparation of an address to declare it to you; but mature reflection on the then perplexed and critical posture of our affairs with foreign nations, and the unanimous advice of per- sons entitled to my confidence, impelled me to abandon the idea. I rejoice that the state of your concerns, external as well as in- ternal, no longer renders the pursuit of inclination' incompatible with the sentiment of duty or propriety; and am persuaded, what- ever partiality may be retained for my services, that in the present circumstances of our country, you will not disapprove of my de- termination to retire. The impressions with which I first undertook the arduous trust were explained on the proper occasion. In the discharge of this trust, I will only say, that I have with good intentions contributed toward the organization and administration of the government the best exertions of which a very fallible judgment v/as capable. Not unconscious, in the outset, of the inferiority of any qualifica- tions, experience in my own eyes, perhaps still more in the eyes of others, has strengthened the motives to diffidence of myself; and every day the increasing weight of years admonishes me more and more, that the shade of retirement is as necessary to me as it will be welcome. Satisfied that if any circumstances have given peculiar value to my services, they were temporary, I have the consolation to believe, that while choice and prudence invite me to quit the political scene, patriotism does not forbid it. In looking forward to the moment which is intended to termi- nate the career of my public life, my feelings do not permit me to suspend the deep acknowledgment of that debt of gratitude which I owe to my beloved country, for the many honors it has con- ferred upon me; still more for the steadfast confidence with which it has supported me; and for the opportunities I have^ thence en- joyed of manifesting my inviolable attachment, by services faithful and persevering, though in usefulness unequal to my zeal. If benefits have resulted to our country from these services, let it al- ways be remembered to your praise, and as an instructive ex- ample in our annals, that under circumstances in which the pas- sions, agitated in every direction, were liable to mislead, amidst appearances sometimes dubious — vicissitudes of fortune often dis- couraging — in situations in which not unfrequently want of success has countenanced the spirit of criticism — the constancy of your support was the essential prop of the efforts, and a guaranty of the plans by which they were effected. Profoundly penetrated with this idea, I shall carry it with me to my grave, as a strong incite ment to unceasing wishes that Heaven may continue to you the xxxvi HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. choicest tokens of its beneficence — that your union and brotherly affection may be perpetual — that the free constitution which is the \vorl< of your hands may be sacredly maintained — that its admin- istration in every department may be stamped with wisdom and virtue — that, in fine, the happiness of the people of these states, under the auspices of liberty, may be made complete, by so care- ful a preservation, and so prudent a use of this blessing, as will ac- quire to them the glory of recommending it to the-applause, the affection, and adoption of every nation which is yet a stranger to it. Here, perhaps, I ought to stop. But a solicitude for your wel- fare, which cannot end but with my life, and the apprehension of danger, natural to that solicitude, urge me, on an occasion like the present, to offer to your solemn contemplation, and to recommend to your frequent review, some sentiments, which are the result of much reflection, of no inconsiderable observation, and which ap- pear to me all-important to the permanency of your felicity as a people. These will be offered to you with the more freedom, as you can only see in them the disinterested warnings of a parting friend, who can possibly have no personal motive to bias his counsel. Nor can I forget, as an encouragement to it, your in- dulgent reception of my sentiments on a former and not dissimilar occasion. Interwoven as is the love of liberty with every ligament of your hearts, no recommendation of mine is necessary to fortify or con- firm the attachment. The unity of government which constitutes you one people, is also now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the edifice of your real independence, the support of your tranquility at home, your peace abroad; of your safety; of your prosperity; of that very liberty which you so highly prize. But as it is easy to foresee that from different causes and from different quarters, much pains will be taken, many artifices employed, to weaken in your minds the conviction of this truth; as this is the point in your political fortress against which the batteries of internal and ex- ternal enemies will be most constantly and actively (though often covertly and insidiously) directed, it is of infinite moment that you should properly estimate the immense value of your national Union, to your collective and individual happiness; that you should cherish a cordial, habitual, and immovable attachment to it; ac- customing yourselves to think and speak of it as of the palladium of your political safety and prosperity; watching for its preserva- tion with jealous anxiety; discountenancing whatever may sug- gest even a suspicion that it can in any event be abandoned; and indignantly frowning upon the first dawning of every attempt to APPENDIX. xxxvii alienate any portion of our country from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which now link together the various parts. For this you have every inducement of sympathy and interest. Citizens by birth or choice, of a common country, that country has a right to concentrate your affections. The name of American, which belongs to you, in your national capacity, must always exl alt the just pride of patriotism, more than any appellation derived from local discriminations. With slight shades of difference, you have the same religion, manners, habits, and political principles. You have in a comm.on cause fought and triumphed together; the Independence and Liberty you possess are the work of joint coun- cils and joint efforts, of common dangers, sufferings, and suc- cesses. But these considerations, however powerfully they address themselves to your sensibility, are greatly outweighed by those which apply more immediately to your interest. Here every por- tion of our country finds the most commanding motives for care- fully guarding and preserving the union of the whole. The A'orth, in an unrestrained intercourse with the South, pro- tected by the equal laws of a common government, finds in the productions of the latter great additional resources of maritime and commercial enterprise and precious materials of manufactur- ing industry. The South, in the same intercourse, benefiting by the agency of the North, sees its agriculture grow and its com- merce expand. Turning partly into its own channels the seamen of the A\'>rth, it finds its particular navigation invigorated; and while it contributes, in different ways, to nourish and increase the general mass of the national navigation, it looks forward to the protection of a maritime strength, to which itself is unequally adapted. The Kast, in a like intercourse with the West, already finds, and in the progressive improvement of interior communica- tions, by land and water, will more and more find a valuable vent for the commodities which it brings from abroad or manufactures at home. The ]Vest derives from the East supplies requisite to its growth and comfort — and what is perhaps of still greater conse- quence, it must of necessity owe the j-tr«;v enjoyment of indispen- sable outlets for its own productions to the weight, influence, and the future maritime strength of the Atlantic side of the Union, directed by an indissoluble community of interest as one nation. Any other tenure by which the West can hold this essential ad- vantage, whether derived from its own separate strength, or from an apostate and unnatural connection with any foreign power, must be intrinsically precarious. While then every part of our country thus feels the immediate and particular interest in union, all the parts combined cannot XXXVUl HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. fail to find in the united mass of means and efforts, greater strength, greater resource, proportionably greater security from external danger, a less frequent interruption of their peace by foreign nations; and what is of inestim.able value, they must de- rive from union an exemption from those broils and wars be- tween themselves, which so frequently afflict neighboring coun- tries, not tied together by the same government; which their own rivalship alone would be sufficient to produce, but which opposite fureign alliances, attachments, and intrigues would stimulate and embitter. Hence likewise they will avoid the necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which under any form of government are inauspicious to liberty, and which are to be re- garded as particularly hostile to Republican Liberty. In this sense it is, that your Union ought to be considered as the main prop of your liberty, and that the love of the one ought to endear to you the preservation of the other. These considerations speak a persuasive language to every re- flecting and virtuous mind, and exhibit the continuance of the Union as a primary object of patriotic desire. Is there a doubt whether a common government can embrace so large a sphere? Let experience solve it. To listen to mere speculation in such a case were criminal. We are authorized to hope that a proper or- ganization of the whole, with the auxiliary agency of governments for the respective subdivisions, will afford a happy issue to the experiment. It is well worth a fair and full experiment. With such powerful and obvious motives to union, affecting all parts of our country, while experience shall not have demonstrated its impracticability, there will always be reason to distrust the patriot- ism of those, who in any quarter may endeavor to weaken its bands. In contemplating the causes which may disturb our union, it oc- curs as matter of serious concern, that any ground should have been furnished for characterizing parties by geographical discrimina- tions — Northern z.n^ Southern — Atlantic dsxdi Western; whence de- signing men may endeavor to excite a belief that there is a real difference of local interests and views. One of the expedients of party to acquire influence, within particular districts, is to mis- represent the opinions and aims of other districts. You cannct shield yourselves too much against the jealousies and heart-burn- ings which spring from these misrepresentations; they tend lo render alien to each other those who ought to be bound together by fraternal affection. The inhabitants of our western country have lately had a useful lesson on this head; they have seen, in the negotiatiotfi by the Executive, and in the unanimous ratifica- tion by the Senate, of the treaty with Spain, and the universal APPENDIX. xxxix satisfaction at the event throughout the United States, a decisive proof how unfounded were the suspicions propagated among them of a policy in the general government, and in the Atlantic States, unfriendly to their interests in regard to the Mississii-Pi: they have been witnesses to the formation of two treaties, that with Great Britain and that with Spain, which secure to them every thing they could desire, in respect to our foreign relations, toward confirming their prosperity. Will it not be their wisdom to rely for the preservation of these advantages on the Union by which they were procured ? Will they not henceforth be deaf to those advisers, if such there are, who would sever them from their brethren, and connect them with aliens ? To the efficacy and permanency of your Union, a Government for the whole is indispensable. No alliances, however strict, be- tween the parts can be an adequate substitute;- they must inevi- tably experience the infractions and interruptions which all alli- ances in all times have experienced. Sensible of this momentous truth, you have improved upon your first essay, by the adoption of a Constitution of Government better calculated than your former for an intimate Union, and for the efficacious management of your common concerns. This Government, the offspring of your own choice, uninfluenced and unawed, adopted upon full investigation and mature deliberation, completely free in its principles, in the distribution of its powers, uniting security with energy, and con- taining within itself a provision for its own amendment, has a just claim to your confidence and your support. Respect for its authority, compliance with its laws, acquiescence in its measures, are duties enjoined by the fundamental maxims of true liberty. The basis of our political systems is the right of the people to make, and to alter their Constitutions of Government. But the Constitution which at anytime exists, until changed by an explicit and authentic act of the whole people, is sacredly obligatory upon all. The very idea of the power and the right of the people to es- tablish Government, presupposes the duty of every individual to obey the established Government. All obstructions to the execution of the laws, all combinations and associations, under whatever plausible character, with the real design to direct, control, counteract or awe the regular delibera- tion and action of the constituted authorities, are destructive of this fundamental principle, and of fatal tendency. They serve to organize faction, to give it an artificial and extraordinary force — to put in the place of the delegated will of the nation, the will of a party, often a small but ariful and enterprising minority of the community; and, according to the alternate triumphs of different parties, to make the public administration the mirror of the ill- Xl HISTORY OF THE UXITED STATES. concerted and incongruous projects of faction, rather than the organ of consistent and wholesome plans digested by common councils and modified by mutual interests. However combinations or associations of the above description may now and then answer popular ends, they are likely, in the course of time and things, to become potent engines, by which cunning, ambitious, and unprincipled men w^ill be enabled to sub- vert the power of the people, and to usurp for themselves the reins of government; destroying afterward the very engines which have lifted them to unjust dominion. Toward the preservation of your government, and the perma- nency of your present happy state, it is requisite, not only that you steadily discountenance irregular oppositions to its acknowledged authority, but also that you resist with care the spirit of innovation upon its principles, however specious the pretexts. One method of assault may be to effect in the form of the Constitution altera- tions which will impair the energy of the system, and thus to undermine what cannot be directly overthrown. In all the changes to which you maybe invited, remember that time and habit are at least as necessary to fix the true character of govern- ments, as of other human institutions; that experience is the surest standard by which to test the real tendency of the existing consti- tution of a country — that facility in changes upon the credit of mere hypothesis and opinion, exposes to perpetual change from the endless variety of hypothesis and opinion; and remember, es- pecially, that for the efficient management of your common inter- ests, in a country so extensive as ours, a government of as much vigor as is consistent with the perfect security of liberty, is indis- pensable. Liberty itself will find in such a government, with powers properly distributed and adjusted, its surest guardian. It is, indeed, little else than a name, where the government is too feeble to withstand the enterprises of faction, to confine each member of the society within the limits prescribed by the laws, and to maintain ail in the secure and tranquil enjoyment of the rights of person and property. I have already intimated to you the danger of parties in the state, v/ith particular reference to the founding of them on geo- graphical discriminations. Let me now take a more comprehen- sive view, and warn you in the most solemn manner against the baneful effects of the spirit of party, generally. This spirit, unfortunately, is inseparable from our nature, hav- ing its root in the strongest passions of the human mind. It ex- ists under different shapes in all governments, more or less stifled, controlled, or repressed; but in those of the popular form, it is seen in greatest rankness, and it is truly their worst enemy. APPENDIX. xli The alternate domination of one faction over another, sharpened by the spirit of revenge, natural to party dissension, which in dif- ferent ages and countries has perpetrated the most horrid enormi- ties, is itself a frightful despotism. But this leads at length to a more formal and permanent despotism. The disorders and mis- eries which result, gradually incline the minds of men to seek security and repose in the absolute power of an individual, and sooner or later the chief of some prevailing faction, more able or more fortunate than his competitors, turns this disposition to the purposes of his own elevation, on the ruins of public liberty. Without looking forward to an extremity of this kind (which nevertheless ought not to be entirely out of sight), the common and continual mischiefs of the spirit of party are sufficient to make it the interest and duty of a wise people to discourage and re- strain it. It serves always to distract the public councils, and enfeeble the public administration. It agitates the community with ill-founded jealousies and false alarms; kindles the animosity of one part against another, foments occasionally riot and insurrection. It opens the door to foreign influence and corruption, which find a facilitated access to the government itself through the channels of party passions. Thus the policy and the will of one country are subjected to the policy and will of another. There is an opinion that parties in free countries are useful checks upon the adminis- tration of government, and serve to keep alive the spirit of liberty. This within certain limits is probably true; and m governments of a monarchical cast, patriotism may look with indulgence, if not with favor, upon the spirit of party. But in those of the popular charac- ter, in governments purely elective, it is a spirit not to be en- couraged. From their natural tendency it is certain there will always be enough of that spirit for every salutary purpose. And there being constant danger of excess, the effort ought to be, by ff^rce of public opinion, to mitigate and assuage it. A fire not to be quenched, it demands uniform vigilance to prevent its bursting into a flame, lest, instead of warming, it should consume. It is important, likewise, that the habits of thinking, in a free country, should inspire caution in those intrusted with its adminis- tration, to confine themselves within their respective constitutional spheres, avoiding in the exercise of the powers of one department to encroach upon another. The spirit of encroachment tends to consolidate the powers of all departments in one, and thus to create, whatever the form of government, a real despotism. A just estimate of that love of power, and proneness to abuse it, which predominates in the human heart, is sufficient to satisfy us of the truth of this position. The necessity of reciprocal checks in xlii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. the exercise of political power, by dividing and distributing it into different depositories, and constituting each the guardian of the public weal against invasions by the others, has been evinced by experiments ancient and modern; some of them in our country and under our own eyes. To preserve them must be as necessary as to institute them. If, in the opinion of the people, the distri- bution or modification of the constitutional powers be in any par- ticular wrong, let it be corrected by an amendment in the way which the Constitution designates. But let there be no change by usurpation; for though this, in one instance, may be the instru- ment of good, it is the customary v/eapon by which free govern- ments are destroyed. The precedent must always greatly over- balance in permanent evil any partial or transient benefit which the use can at any time yield. Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political pros- perity. Religion and Morality are indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim the tributes of Patriotism, who should labor to subvert these great pillars of human happiness, these firm- est props of the duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect and to cherish them. A volume could not trace all their connections with private and public felicity. Let it simply be asked, where is the security for property, for reputation, for life, if the sense of religious obliga- tion desert the oaths which are the instruments of investigation in courts of justice? And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence of refined education on minds of pe- culiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious prin- ciple. It is substantially true that virtue or morality is a necessary spring of popular government. The rule indeed extends with more or less force to every species of free government. Who that is a sincere friend to it, can look with indifference upon attempts to shake the foundation of the fabric? Promote then, as an object of primary importance, institutions for the general diffusion of knowledge. In proportion as the structure of a government gives force to public opinion, it is essen- tial that public opinion should be enlightened. As a very important source of strength and security, cherish public credit. One method of preserving it, is to use it as spar- ingly as possible — avoiding occasions of expense by cultivating peace; but remember also that timely disbursements to prepare for danger, frequently prevent much greater disbursements to re- pel it; avoiding likewise the accumulation of debt, not only by APPENDIX. xliii shunning occasions of expense, but by vigorous exertions in time of peace to discharge the debts which unavoidable wars may have occasioned, not ungenerously throwing upon posterity the burden which we ourselves ought to bear. The execution of these max- ims belongs to your Representatives, but it is necessary that pub- lic opinion should co-operate. To facilitate to them the perform- ance of their duty, it is essential that you should practically bear in mind, that toward the payment of debts there must be revenue; that to have revenue there must be taxes; that no taxes can be de- vised which are not more or less inconvenient and unpleasant; that the intrinsic embarrassment inseparable from the selection of the proper objects (which is always a choice of difficulties) ought to be a decisive motive for a candid construction of the conduct of the government in making it, and for a spirit of acquiescence in the measures for obtaining revenue Avhich the public exigencies may at any time dictate. Observe good faith and justice toward all nations, cultivate peace and harmony with all: religion and morality enjoin this conduct; and can it be that good policy does not equally enjoin it? It will be worthy of a free, enlightened, and, at no distant period, a great nation, to give to mankind the magnanimous and too novel example of a people always guided by an exalted justice and benevolence. Who can doubt but in the course of tim.e and things, the fruits of such a plan would richly repay any temporary advantage which might be lost by a steady adherence to it ? Can it be, that Providence has not connected the permanent felicity of a nation with its virtue? The experiment, at least, is recom- mended by every sentiment which ennobles human nature, Alas! is it rendered impossible by its vices? In the execution of such a plan, nothing is more essential than that permanent, inveterate antipathies against particular nations, and passionate attachments for others, should be excluded; and that in place of them just and amicable feelings toward all should be cultivated. The nation Vi'hich indulges toward another an habitual hatred or an habitual fondness, is in some degree a slave. It is a slave to its animosity or to its affection, either ot which is sufficient to lead it astray from its duty and its interest. Antip- athy in one nation against another, disposes each more readily to offer insult and injury, to lay hold of slight causes of umbrage, and to be haughty and intractable, when accidental or trifling oc- casions of dispute occur. Hence frequent collisions, obstinate, envenomed, and bloody contests. The nation, prompted by ill- will and resentment, sometimes impels to war the government, contrary to the best calculations of policy. The government sometimes participates in the national propensity, and adopts xliv HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. through passion what reason would reject; at other times, it makes the animosity of the nation subservient to projects of hos- tility instigated by pride, ambition, and other sinister and per- nicious motives. The peace often, sometimes perhaps the liberty, of nations has been the victim. So, likevvise, a passionate attachment of one nation for another produces a variety of evils. Sympathy for the favorite nation, facilitating the illusion of an imaginary common interest in cases where no real common interest exists, and infusing into one the enmities of the other, betrays the former into a participation in the quarrels and wars of the latter, without adequate inducement or justification. It leads also to concessions to the favorite nation of privileges denied to others, which is apt doubly to injure the nation making the concessions, by unnecessarily parting with what ought to have been retained; and by exciting jealousy, ill- will, and a disposition to retaliate, in the parties from whom equal privileges are withheld. And it gives to ambitious, cor- rupted, or deluded citizens (who devote themselves to the favorite nation) facility to betray or sacrifice the interests of their own country, without odium, sometimes even with popularity; gilding with the appearance of a virtuous sense of obligation a commend- able deference for public opinion, or a laudable zeal for public good, the base or foolish compliances of ambition, corruption, or infatuation. As avenues to foreign influence in innumerable ways, such at- tachments are particularly alarming to the truly enlightened and independent patriot. How many opportunities do they afford to tamper with domestic factions; to practice the arts of sedition, to mislead public opinion, to influence or awe the public councils! Such an attachment of a small or weak, toward a great and pow- erful nation, dooms the former to be the satellite of the latter. Against the insidious wiles of foreign influence (I conjure you to believe me, fellow-citizens) the jealousy of a free people ought to h& co)istaiitIy SiViSi^G:; since history and experience prove that for- eign influence is one of the most baneful foes of Republican Gov- ernment. But that jealousy to be useful must be impartial; else it becomes the instrumicnt of the very influence to be avoided, in- stead of a defense against it. Excessive partiality for one foreign nation, and excessive dislike of another, cause those whom they actuate to see danger only on on^ side, and serve to veil and even second the arts of influence on the other. Real patriots, who may resist the intrigues of the favorite, are liable to become suspected and odious; while its tools and dupes usurp the applause and con- fidence of the people, to surrender their interest. The great rule of conduct for us, in regard to foreign nations, APPENDIX. xlv is, in extending our commercial relations, to have with them as little political connection as possible. So far as we have already- formed engagements, let them be fulfilled with perfect good faith. Here let us stop. Europe has a set of primary interests, which to us have none, or a very remote relation. Hence she must be engaged in fre-» quent controversies, the causes of which are essentially foreign to our concerns. Hence, therefore, it must be unwise in us to impli- cate ourselves, by artificial ties, in the ordinary vicissitudes of her politics, or the ordinary combinations and collisions of her friend- ships or enmities. Our detached and distant situation invites and enables us to pursue a different course. If we remain one people, under an efficient government, the period is not far off when we may defy material injury from external annoyance; when we may take such an attitude as will cause the neutrality we may at any time resolve upon to be scrupulously respected; when belligerent nations, under the impossibility of making acquisitions upon us, will not lightly hazard the giving us provocation; when we may choose peace or war, as our interest, guided by justice, shall counsel. Why forego the advantages of so peculiar a situation? Why quit our own to stand upon foreign ground? Why, by interweaving our destiny with that of any part of Europe, entangle our peace and prosperity in the toils of European ambition, rivalship, inter- est, humor, or caprice? It is our true policy to steer clear of permanent alliances with any portion of the foreign world: so far, I mean, as we are now at liberty to do it; for let me not be understood as capable of pat- ronizing infidelity to existing engagements. I hold the maxim no less applicable to public than to priv^ate affairs, that honesty is al- ways the best policy. I repeat it, therefore, let those engagements be observed in their genuine sense. But, in my opinion, it is un- necessary, and would be unwise to extend them. Taking care always to keep ourselves, by suitable establish- ments, on a respectable defensive posture, we may safely trust to temporary c.lliances for extraordinary emergencies. Harmony, and a liberal intercourse with all nations, are recom- mended by policy, humanity, and interest. But even our commercial policy should hold an equal and im- partial hand; neither seeking nor granting exclusive favors or pref- erences; consulting the natural course of things; diffusing and diversifying by gentle means the streams of commerce, but forcing nothing; establishing, with powers so disposed, in order to give trade a stable course, to define the rights of our merchants, and to enable the government to support them, conventional rules of in- xlvi HIS TOR V OF THE UNITED ST A TES. tercourse, the best that present circumstances and mutual opinion will permit, but temporary, and liable to be from time to time abandoned or varied, as experience and circumstances shall dic- tate; constantly keeping in view, that it is folly in one nation to look for disinterested favors from another; that it must pay with a portion of its independence for whatever it may accept under that character; that by such acceptance, it may place itself in the con- dition of having given equivalents for nominal favors, and yet of being reproached with ingratitude for not giving more. There can be no greater error than to expect, or calculate upon, real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion which experience must cure, which a just pride ought to discard. In offering to you, my countrymen, these counsels of an old and affectionate friend, I dare not hope they will make the strong and lasting impression I could wish — that they \v\\\ control the usual current of the passions, or prevent our nation from running the cour^se which has hitherto marked the destiny of nations. But if I may even flatter myself that they may be productive of some partial benefit, some occasional good; that they may now and then recur to moderate the fury of party spirit, to warn against the mis- chiefs of foreign intrigue, to guard against the impostures of pre- tended patriotism; this hope will be a full recompense for the solicitude for your welfare by which they have been dictated. How far in the discharge of my official duties I have been guided by the principles which have been delineated, the public records and other evidences of my conduct must witness to you and to the world. To myself, the assurance of my own conscience is, that I have at least believed myself to be guided by them. In relation to the still subsisting war in Europe, my proclama- tion of the 22d of April, 1793, is the index to my pbn. Sanctioned by your approving voice, and by that of your Representatives in both Houses of Congress, the spirit of that measure has continu- ally governed me, uninfluenced by any attempts to deter or divert me from it. After deliberate examination, with the aid of the best lights I could obtain, I was well satisfied that our country, under all the circumstances of the case, had a right to take, and was bound in duty and interest to take, a neutral position. Having taken it, I determined, as far as should depend upon me, to maintain it with moderation, perseverance, and firmness. The considerations which respect the right to hold this conduct, it is not necessary on this occasion to detail. I will only observe, that according to my understanding of the matter, that right, so far from being denied by any of the Belligerent Powers, has been virtually admitted by all. APPENDIX, xlvii The duty of holding a neutral conduct may be inferred, without any thing more, from the obligation which justice and humanity impose on every nation, in cases in which it is free to act, to maintain inviolate the relations of peace and amity toward other nations. The inducements of interest for observing that conduct will best be referred to your own reflections and experience. With me, a predominant motive has been to endeavor to gain time to our country to settle and -mature its yet recent institutions, and to progress, without interruption, to that degree of strength and con- sistency which is necessary to give it, humanly speaking, the command of its own fortunes. Though, in reviewing the incidents of my administration, I am unconscious of intentional error, I am nevertheless too sensible of my own defects, not to think it probable that I may have commit- ted many errors. Whatever they may be, I fervently beseech the Almighty to avert or mitigate the evils to which they may tend. I shall also carry with me the hope that my country will never cease to view them with indulgence; and that after forty-five years of my life dedicated to its service, with an upright zeal, the faults of incompetent abilities will be consigned to oblivion, as myself must soon be to the mansions of rest. Relying on its kindness in this as in other things, and actuated by that fervent love toward it, which is so natural to a man who views in it the native soil of himself and his progenitors for sev- eral generations; I anticipate with pleasing expectation that retreat, in which I promise myself to realize, without alloy, the sweet en- joyment of partaking, in the midst of my fellow-citizens, the benign influence of good laws under a free government — the ever favorite object of my heart, and the happy reward, as I trust, of our mutual cares, labors, and dangers. G. WASHINGTON. United States, 17th September, 1796. xlviii JII STORY OF THE UNITED STATES. APPENDIX F. PROCLAMATION OF EMANCIPATION. Whereas, On the 22d day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, a proclamation was issued by the President of the United States, containing, among other things, the following, to wit: '* That on the ist day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any state or designated part of a state, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and forever free; and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. " That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by proclamation, designate the states and parts of states, if any, in which the people thereof, respectively, shall then be in rebel- lion against the United States; and the fact that any state, or the people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a majority of the qualified voters of such state shall have participated, shall, in the absence of strong counter- vailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such state, and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States." Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, by virtue of the power in me vested as commander-in- chief of the army and navy of the United States in time of actual armed rebellion against the authority and government of the United States, and as a fit and necessary war measure for sup- pressing said rebellion, do, on this first day of January, in the year of your Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, APPENDIX. xlix and in accordance with my purpose so to do, publicly proclaimed for the full period of one hundred days from the day first above mentioned, order and designate, as the states and parts of states wherein the people thereof, respectively, are this day in rebellion against the United States, the following, to wit: Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of St. Bernard, Plaquemines, Jefferson, St. John, St. Charles, St. James, Ascen- sion, Assumption, Terre Bonne, Lafourche, Ste. Marie, St. Martin, and Orleans, including the city of New Orleans), Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, and Virginia (except the forty-eight counties designated as West Vir- ginia, and also the counties of Berkeley. Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth City, York, Princess Anne, and Norfolk, including the cities of Norfolk and Portsmouth), and which excepted parts are. for the present, left precisely as if this proclamation were not issued. And by virtue of the power and for the purpose aforesaid, I do order and declare that all persons held as slaves within said des- ignated states and parts of states are, and henceforward shall be free; and that the Executive Government of the United States, in- cluding the naval and military authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons. And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free to abstain from all violence, unless in necessary self-defense; and I recommend to them that, in all cases when allowed, they labor faithfully for reasonable wages. And I further declare and make known that such persons, of suitable condition, will be received into the armed service of the United States, to garrison forts, positions, stations, and other places, and to man vessels of all sorts in said service. And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution, upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind, and the gracious favor of Almighty God. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my name, and caused the seal of the United States to be afhxed. Done at the city of Washington, this first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and of the Independence of the United States the eighty-seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the Presidefit: William H. Seward, Secretary of State. HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. APPENDIX G. CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF UNITED STATES HISTORY. gS6. Herjulfson discovers America, 1492. Columbus discovers the West Indies. 1497. North America discovered by the Cabots. 1498. South America discovered by Columbus. 1512. Ponce de Leon discovers Florida. 1513. Balboa discovers the Pacific Ocean. 1517. Cordova discovers Yucatan. 1520. D'Ayllon discovers Carolina. 1521. Cortes conquers Mexico. 1524. Verrazzano explores the coast. 1528. Narvaez visits Florida. 1534. Cartier discovers the St. Lawrence. 1541. De Soto discovers the Mississippi. 1562. The Huguenots attempt to colonize Florida. 1565. St. Augustine founded. 1579. Drake explores western coast of North America. 1585-7. Raleigh's attempts to colonize Carolina. 1602. Gosnold explores Massachusetts coast. 1605. De Monts founds Port Royal. 1607. Jamestown founded. 1608. Quebec founded by Champlain. 1609. Hudson River discovered. 1614. New York settled by the Dutch. 1619. Slavery introduced in Virginia. 1620. Plymouth settled. 1623. New Hampshire settled. 1626. Maine settled. 1630. Boston founded. 1633. Connecticut settled at Windsor. 1634. Maryland settled at St. Mary's. APPENDIX. li 1636. Rhode Island settled at Providence. 1637. Pequod War in Connecticut. 1638. Delaware settled at Wilmington. 1643. New England Confederacy formed. 1650. North Carolina settled. 1664. The English take New York. New Jersey settled at Elizabethtown. 1670. South Carolina settled. 1673. Joliet and Marquette on the Mississippi. 1675. King Philip's War begins. 1682. Philadelphia founded. La Salle descends the Mississippi. 1689. King William's War begins. 1690. Port Royal captured. 1697. The treaty of Ryswick. 1702. Queen Anne's War begins. 1710. Port Royal captured. 1713. The treaty of Utrecht. 1732. George Washington born Feb. 22. 1733- Georgia settled at Savannah. 1744. King George's War begins. 1745. Louisburg captured. 1748. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1754. The French and Indian War begins. 1755. Braddock's defeat July 9. The French expelled from Acadia. 1756. Oswego captured by the French. 1757. Fort William Henry surrendered to the French. 1758. Abercrorabie defeated at Ticonderoga. Louisburg taken by Amherst. Forts Frontenac and Duquesne captured by the English. 1759. Fort Niagara captured by the English. Amherst occupies Ticonderoga. Battle of the Plains of Abraham Sept. 13. Quebec surrendered to the English. 1760. Montreal captured by the English. 1763. The treaty of Paris. Pontiac's conspiracy. 1765. Stamp Act passed by Parliament. 1766. Stamp Act repealed. 1767. Another tax act passed. 1770. The Boston massacre. 1773. The " Boston Tea-party." 1774. The Boston Port Bill passed. Colonial Congress meets in Philadelphia. in HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1775. Battle of Lexington. April 19. Washington appointed commander-in-chief. Battle of Bunker Hill June 17. Montgomery defeated at Quebec Dec. 31. 1776. Boston evacuated by the British March 17. British repulsed at Fort Moultrie June 28. Declaration of Independence adopted July 4. Battle of Long Island Aug. 27. Battle of White Plains Oct. 28. Hessians surprised at Trenton Dec. 26. 1777. Battle of Princeton Jan. 3. Burgoyne captures Ticonderoga July 5. Battle of Bennington Aug. 16. Battle of the Brandy wine Sept. 11. Battle of Bemis' Heights Sept. 19. Howe occupies Philadelphia Sept. 26. Battle of Saratoga Oct. 7. Burgoyne surrenders Oct. 17. 1778. France acknowledges independence of the United States. The British evacuate Philadelphia June 18. Battle of Monmouth June 28. Wyoming massacre July- Cherry Valley massacre Nov. The British capture Savannah Dec. 29. 1779. Battle of Stono Ferry June 20. Wayne captures Stony Point July 15. Paul Jones captures the Sei-apis Sept. 23. Americans repulsed at Savannah Oct. 9. 1780. Charleston capitulates to the British ., May 12. Battle of Sander's Creek Aug. 16. Arnold's treason. Battle of King's Mountain Oct. 7. 1781. Mutiny of American troops. Battle of the Covvpens Jan. 17. Greene's retreat. Articles of Confederation go into effect. Battle ot Guilford Court House March 15. Battle of Hobkirk's Hill .April 25. Massacre at Fort Griswold Sept. 6. Battle of Eutaw Springs Sept. 8. Surrender of Cornwallis Oct. 19. 1782. Preliminary treaty of peace. 1783. The treaty of Paris Sept. 3. New York evacuated by the British Nov. 25. Washington resigns his commission. Dec. 23. APPENDIX. liii 1786. Shay's rebellion. 1787. . The Constitution framed. 1789. Washington inaugurated April 30. 1790. Harmar defeated by the Indians. 1791. Bank of the United States chartered. Vermont admitted to the Union. St. Clair defeated by the Indians. 1792. Kentucky admitted to the Union. 1794. Wayne defeats the Indians. Whisky rebellion. 1795- Jay's treaty with Great Britain. 1796. Tennessee admitted to the Union. 1797. Adams inaugurated March 4. 1799. Death of Washington Dec. 14. 1800. Washington becomes the capital. 1801. Jefferson inaugurated March 4. 1802. Ohio admitted to the Union, 1803. Louisiana purchased. War with the Barbary States. 1804. Duel between Hamilton and Burr. 1805. Peace with Tripoli. 1807. Fulton invents the steamboat. The Leopard and the Chesapeake. Embargo Act passed. 1809. Madison inaugurated March 4. 181 1. The President and the Little Belt. Battle of Tippecanoe with the Indians Nov. 7. 1812. Louisiana admitted to the Union. War declared with England June 19. Hull invades Canada July. Hull surrenders Detroit Aug. 16. The Constitution and the Guerriere Aug. 19. 1813. Americans capture York April 27. The Shannon and the Chesapeake June I. British repulsed at Fort Stephenson Aug. 2. Creek War begins Aug. 30. Battle of Lake Erie Sept. 10. English defeated on the Thames Oct. 5. Battle of Chrysler's Field Nov. 11. 1814. Creek War ended March 27. Fort Erie captured by the Americans July 3. Battle of Lundy's Lane July 25. The British enter Washington Aug. 24. Battle of Lake Champlain Sept. 1 1 . Battle ot Plattsburg Sept. 1 1 . liv HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 1814. British repulsed at Fort McHenry Sept. 13. Jackson attacks Pensacola Nov. 6. The Hartford convention Dec. Treaty of Ghent signed Dec. 24. 1815. Battle of New Orleans Jan. 8. Peace proclaimed Feb. 18. War with Algiers. 1816. Bank of the United States rechartered. Indiana admitted to the Union. 1817. Monroe inaugurated March 4. Mississippi admitted to the Union. 1818. Illinois admitted to the Union. 1819. Alabama admitted to the Union, Florida purchased. 1820. The Missouri Compromise. Maine admitted to the Union. 1821. Missouri admitted to the Union. 1824. Lafayette visits the United States. 1825. John Quincy Adams inaugurated March 4. 1829. Jackson inaugurated March 4. 1832. Black Hawk War. Nullifiers in South Carolina. 1835. Seminole War begins. Fire in New York Dec. 16. The Dade massacre Dec. 28. 1836. Arkansas admitted to the Union. 1837. Michigan admitted to the Union. Van Buren inaugurated March 4. A panic occurred. Battle of Okeechobee with the Seminoles Dec. 25. 1841. Harrison inaugurated March 4. Death of Harrison April 4. Tyler inaugurated April 6. 1842. Seminole War ended. Dorr rebellion. 1844. First telegraph line established. 1845. Florida admitted to the Union. Polk inaugurated March 4. Texas admitted to the Union. 184^. Battle of Palo Alto May 8. Battle of Resaca de la Palma May 9. Monterey surrenders Sept. 24. Iowa admitted to the Union. 1847. Battle of Buena Vista Feb. 23. Scott captures Vera Cruz March 27 APPENDIX. Iv 1847. Battle of Cerro Gordo April 18. Contreras and Cherubusco taken Aug. 20. Molino del Rey taken Sept, 8. Chapultepec taken Sept. 13. Scott enters Mexico Sept. 14. 1848. Treaty of peace signed Feb. 2. Wisconsin admitted to the Union. 1849. Taylor inaugurated March 5. 1850. Death of Taylor July 9, Fillmore inaugurated July 10. California admitted to the Union. Fugitive slave law passed Sept. 9. 1853. Pierce inaugurated March 4. 1854. Kansas-Nebraska bill passed. 1857. Buchanan inauguarated March 4. 1858. Minnesota admitted to the Union. Atlantic cable laid. 1859. Oregon admitted to the Union. John Brown's raid. i860. South Carolina secedes Dec. 20. 1861. Ten other southern states secede. Kansas admitted to the Union. Confederate States organized. Lincoln inaugurated March 4. Fort Sumter bombarded April 12-13. Battle of Big Bethel June 10. Battle of Bull Run July 21. Battle of Belmont Nov. 7. Mason and Slidell seized Nov. 8. 1862. Fort Donelson captured Feb. 16. Battle of Pea Ridge March 8. The Monitor and the Merrimac March 9. Battle of Shiloh April C-7. Island Number Ten captured April 7. Fort Pulaski captured April 11. New Orleans captured April 25. Battle of Fair Oaks, or Seven Pines May 31-June i. Memphis surrenders to the Federals June 6. The Seven Days' battle June 25-July i. Battle of Cedar Mountain Aug. g. Battles between Manassas and Washington Aug. Lee invades Maryland Sept. Battle of South Mountain Sept. 14 Battle of Antietam Sept. 17. Battle of luka Springs Sept. 19. Ivi HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1S62. Battle of Corinth Oct. 3-4. Battle of Fredericksburg Dec. 13. Battle of Murfreesboro begins Dec. 31. 1863. Emancipation Proclamation Jan. i. Battle of Murfreesboro ends Jan. 2. Grant's victory at Port Gibson May i. Battle of Chancellorsville May 2-3. West Virginia admitted to the Union. Morgan's raid June-July. Battle of Gettysburg July 1-3. Vicksburg capitulates July 4. Port Hudson surrenders July 8. Draft riots in New York July 13-16. Battle of Chickamauga Sept. 19-20. . Battle of Chattanooga Nov. 25, 1864. Grant commissioned lieutenant-general March 8. Red River expedition March-April. Fort Pillow captured April 12. Battle of the Wilderness May 5-6. Battles near Spottsylvania May 9-12. The Kcarsai-ge sinks the Alabama June 19. Early's raid into Maryland July. Battles before Atlanta July 20, 22, 28. Farragut's victory in Mobile Bay Aug. 5. Sherman enters Atlanta Sept. 2. Battle of Winchester Sept. 19. Battle of Fisher's Hill Sept. 22. Battle of Cedar Creek Oct. 19. Nevada admitted to the Union. Confederates repulsed at Franklin Nov. 30. Federals successful at Nashville Dec. 15-16. Sherman occupies Savannah Dec. 21. 1865. Fort Fisher captured Jan. 15. Sherman occupies Columbia Feb. 17. Federals enter Charleston Feb. 18. Battle of Averysborough March 16. Battle of Five Forks April i. Federals enter Richmond and Petersburg April 3. Lee's surrender .April g. President Lincoln assassinated April 14. Johnson inaugurated April 15. Johnston's surrender April 26. Jefferson Davis captured May 10. Slavery declared abolished Dec. 18. 1866. Permanent Atlantic cable laid. APPENDIX. Ivii 1867. Nebraska admitted to the Union. Alaska purchased. 1868. President Johnson impeached. Johnson acquitted May 26. Fourteenth Amendment declared adopted July. 1S69. Grant inaugurated ^slarch 4. 1870. Fifteenth Amendment declared adopted March. Work of reconstruction completed March. 1871. Fire in Chicago. 1872. Settlement of Alabama Claims. Fire in Boston. Credit Mobilier scandal. 1873. Trouble with Modoc Indians settled. 1876. Centennial Exposition opened May 10. Custer massacre June 25. Colorado admitted to the Union. 1877. The Electoral Commission. Railroad strikes. Trouble with the Nez Perce Indians. 1878. Bland Silver Bill passed. Yellow fever in the south. 1879. Specie payments resumed Jan. i. Trouble with the Ute Indians. 1881. Garfield inaugurated March 4. The President assassinated July 2. Death of Garfield Sept. 19. Arthur inaugurated Sept. 20. 1882. Star Route trials. Guiteau executed June. Chinese immigration prohibited. 1883. East River Bridge completed. Civil Service Bill passed. New tariff bill passed. 1884. Rescue of the Greeley arctic expedition. World's Fair opened in New Orleans Dec. 1885. Cleveland inaugurated March 4. Death of General Grant July 23. 1886. Labor troubles and strikes. Iviii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. o I— t w C in w H < H CO W «, ^^ ^v '-', '^ frf of c^ o' cf -n"' o o" cT •!-<' o" cj 22 Sf "~ T-ia5QO-fc»coj-'*oc>ooco-rr£0 j.TOi-eOtDOlMTHCOi-iCSCiliOW o o -;> o »' -" 1-' o ^' ^' - « o 00 55 o g o *^ o o ^ -The thirteen original states. — > f2 f^ f2 g S sooooTj:^oooooooo fcfOQPq ^ bCQQQQQQQQ W Q W to W 9. Oi ^ 3 O O B i2 -2 S -S 6 ^ w .S c V SO - 0) f, -r o CO eo o "^ '^^ ^ "^ w CO CO if3 «o i~ do V'.' '^f •- jii ■j^ T-. O O O «3 O 1:3 O «3 'O to «D O i- J- J- {- 1- 1- t- in 00 T-i > ^ y rt 55 rt > 12 S /5 U rt jn (u o u (N CO ■* »n i>. 00 C3 o C) CO -I" iC O {- CO APPENDIX. lix ^ t^ -^ lO -^ O >0 t- CO o o o t- o 0:5 CO (r« 22 o Tf CO IC 00, «q. C^, "^ 10 C5_ TT^ I- 00 1-' t- (N 00 CO cf CD O t;; r^' ,-r Co' T-T W T-T T-l LO J~ -* CO CO ?o £>• O W J- -.-.ooi-poiooocj O TT O l- I- o_ "^^^ (N_ -^^ CO. " tt" lo" I-' o' I*' CO GO c r cf 2f «ocoQOi.-''-ic:i«ci -^T-i a !; a s %%^% o> io ■Si -^ la in 10 «o i- CO il( o -^ inoiocoocoix^ « iz 22 2 8 r. 00 CO 00 CO 00 00 j^-oinocoocooiT^jjo CO "^ "^ "^ "*' "0 10 i.o bS jg QOQOGOCOQOCOOOCOOOOO 0000 Q Q O Q c c o ^ o O 2 i: < 0(M©»oin>o^jrt o o i- o i- ?o I- »o a, he .S rt rt .S2 -g .id ^ 5 < S S < S (1, . . o p oa .Si -3 ri ? C Q rt -C DO ''^ c O) to < JS § S 5 S U S O W ^ J^. rt O W O § 5J g| §S ^ S S £:j §5 gJ S S g^ ?S ec CO CO CO JO Ix HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. m W H <: H c/} Q W H W H O C/5 H :z; w Q w w Q ^ O J; g O '-> M^ S 5 u o o_^ : c c ■ o o. Si: f^«' 1- .-3 •5 ^ c £i 5i^D rt 3 E d c'.2 o U °D y o Q o o o y QQQ| ID Q -1^ ^^h^ajaoin; » S eg o w it I r*-i T~» r/^ r/t ^— ' I ^ Z> *^ Z' -^ '^ o w > c o° (U . , • lu . H O >^ >^ > > > .2.2>>, o S o (U-g X! ■T3 c c t; J J: g 8 rt ") rt 6 S5 -S § gs A < S^AAnSCi^A ^ o J >, ti c D o xT D 5 J2 V- Id CQ ■'3' »00 I> )050--0* o CO H (^ tL, (^ Index PAGE Abenaki Indians 163 Abercrombie, General 212 Acadia 56 Adams, John 312, 324 John Quincy 367 Alabama Claims 501 Alaska, Purchase of 496 Algonquins • 24 Alien and Sedition laws 326 Allen, Ethan 248 Amendments, The slavery 494 Amerigo Vespucci ... 38 Amidas and Barlow 65 Andre, Major 296 Andros, Sir Edmund 126 Anti-Masonic excitement 369 Aquidneck 160 Arctic expeditions '. 407 Argall. Captain 90 Arlington, Earl of 99 Arnold, Benedict 247 Treason of 294 raid into Connecticut 299 Articles of Confederation 300 Ashburton Treaty 386 Bacon. Nathaniel lOO Bacon's rebellion loi Balboa 42 Baltimore, Lord 178 Soldiers attacked in. . ^ 43^ Bank of North America founded 298 Bankrupt- Act 49^ Banks, General 458 Ixiv HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PAGE Barcla3\ Robert 170 Battles of the Civil War — Antietam 453 Belmont 442 Big Sandy River 444 Boonville "*. 441 Bull Run—first 438 second 453 Carthage 441 Cedar Mountain 453 Chickamauga 462 Corinth 448 Cross Keys 450 Front Royal 450 Gettysburg 460 Hatteras Inlet 442 Island Number Ten 446 luka Springs 447 Lookout Mountain 463 Malvern Hill 452 Marye's Hill 454 Mechanicsville 452 Mill Spring 444 Murf reesboro 445 Perryville *. 447 Philippi 437 Savage's Station 452 Shiloh (Pittsburg Landing) 445 Stone River 44S Vicksburg 457 Waynesboro 480 Wilderness 458 Wilson's Creek. 441 Battles of the French and Indian War — Crown Point 211 Fort Duquesne 208 Battles of the Mexican War — Bracito 39^ Buena Vista 397 Cerro Gordo 398 Chapultepec 399 Cherubusco 399 Molino del Rey 399 Monterey 395 INDEX. Ixv Battles of the Mexican War — j-age Palo Alto 203 Resaca de la Palma .'......... -93 Sacramento Creek 006 Vera Cruz ' ^ ^ " ^08 Battles of the Revolution — ' Bennington 273 Brandyvvine 071; Bunker Hill ".'.".".'.'.'.!".".*.!".'.'.'.'. ' 250 Concord 247 Covvpens .'!'.'.'!!!."!.'!.' 299 Germantown 276 Green Springs 303 Guilford Court- House 300 Hanging Rock 292 King's Mountain 294 Lexington 247 Long Island 262 Monmouth 281 Paulus Hook 288 Princeton 268 Saratoga 273 Savannah 285 Stony Point 288 Trenton.... 266 White Plains 264 Yorktovvn 304 Battles of the War of 1812 — Chrysler's Field 349 Lundy's Lane 353 New Orleans 357 Plattsburg 35_j^ Sackett's Harbor 349 Bellomont, Earl of 14S Berkeley, Sir William gS Berlin Decree .'. -,94 Black Hawk War V. . V. .. V. ■■.■.".'.* 374 Black Friday 499 Bland Silver Bill 508 Block, Adrian 71 Bloody Brook 123 Body of Liberties 116 Bon Hotiime Richard, The 289 Booth, John Wilkes 483 Boscawen, Admiral 216 Ixvi HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. i'AGE Boston, Evacuation of 25S founded 112 massacre 243 ' ' Tea-party " 244 Braddock, General 206 Bradford, William 109 Brock, General 341 Brown, John 418 Brown's raid 418 Buchanan, James 415 Burgoyne, General ^^. 272 Surrender of 273 Burnside, General 454 Burr, Aaron 319 duel with Hamilton 333 trial for treason 334 Burroughs, George 130 Butler, Benjamin F., General 446 Cable, Atlantic 416 Cabot, John 38 Sebastian 39 Cabrillo 49 Calhoun, John C 340 Call for troops, First 436 Canonicus 109 Captain Kidd 148 Capture of Atlanta 47° Fort Henry 445 Lexington 44^ Mobile 476 New Orleans 447 Savannah 47° the Alalniiiia 47^ Vicksburg 457 Yorkiown 451 Carteret, Sir George 167 Cartier, Jacques 52 Carver, John 107 Cayugas 24 Census, First 320 Second 33^ of 1840 3S1 of 1870 500 of 18S0 510 INDEX. Ixvii PAGE Champlain, Samuel de 57 Charleston, Siege of 291 Charter Oak I57 Cherokees 24 Civil Rights Bill 494 Clayborne, William 177 Clay, Henry 34° Clennont, The 33^ Cleveland, Grover 521 Marriage of 525 Coddington, William i6r Colonial Union 205 Columbia, Burning of 479 Columbus 30 Comanches 25 Confederate cruisers 477 government. Formation of 421 Congress, First 240 Connecticut Colony ii4> ^52 Conscription Act passed 4^5 Constitutional Convention 310 Constitution, Ratification of 312 Convention of Associates i S2 Cordova, Fernandez de 43 Corey, Giles 130 Cornbury, Lord I49 Cornwallis, Lord 300 Surrender of 301 Coronado 49 Cortereal, Caspar 49 Cortes 43 Cotton Mather 130 Craig, Sir James 340 Cranfield. Edward 164 Credit Mobilier scandal 502 Creek Indians 25 Trouble with 348 Cromwell, Oliver 9^ Culpepper, John 1S5 Lord 98 Dakotas 25 Dale. Sir Thomas 89 Danbury. Burning of 270 Darrah, Lydia 277 Ixviii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PAGE Davis, Jefferson 421 Dearborn, Henry 340 Debt of the United States 485 Decatur, Commodore 359 Declaration of Independence 260 Deerfield, Burning of 122 De Kalb, Baron 271 Death of 293 De la Roque 53 De la Salle, Robert 58 De la Ware, Lord 87 De Soto 46 D'Estaing, Admiral, and fleet 281 Detroit, Surrender of 341 Dieskau, General 210 Discovery of gold in California 401 Dominique de Gourgues 55 Dorr's rebellion 386 Dougan, Thomas 145 Draft riots in New York 465 Drake, Sir Francis 63 Dred Scott case 416 Drummond, William 183 Dudley, Joseph 125 Dustin, Hannah 129 Dutch West India Company. . , 136 Dyar, Mary 119 Early's raid 474 Election of first President, George Washington 312 John Adams 323 Thomas Jefferson ♦ 328 Jame,s Madison 336 James Monroe 360 John Quincy Adams 366 Andrew Jackson 370 Martin Van Buren 377 William H. Harrison 382 Succession of John Tyler , 383 James K. Polk 389 Zachary Taylor 402 Succession of Millard Fillmore 406 Franklin Pierce 408 James Buchanan 414 Abraham Lincoln 420 Succession of Andrew Johnson .,,,... 483 INDEX. Ixix PAGE Election of Ulysses S. Grant 49^ Rutherford B. Hayes 505 James A. Garfield 510 Succession of Chester A. Arthur 516 Grover Cleveland 520 Electoral Commission 5^5 Embargb Act 33^ Embassadors to France 279 Era of good feeling 3^1 Erie Canal opened 3^8 Farragut, Admiral 44^ Federalist, The 3ii Ferdinand and Isabella 34 Filibustering in Central America 410 in Cuba 4o6 Fire in New York, Great 376 Fisheries difficulty 4o8 Five Nations, The 25 Fletcher, Benjamin • 147 Florida, Purchase of 3^4 Foote, Commodore 445 Fort Duquesne, Expedition against 218 Frontenac, Capture of 218 Lee, Surrender of 264 Moultrie, Attack on •. 259 Necessity 204 Niagara, Expedition against 210 Orange 136 Sumter, Attack on 422, 436 Ticonderoga, Assault on • • • 217 Capture of •• 249 Washington, Attack on 264 William Henry, Surrender of 214 Fountain of Youth 42 Franklin, Benjamin 205, 279 Fremont, John C 39° French capture of St. Augustine 55 Frobisher, Martin 63 Fugitive-slave law 405 Fulton, Robert, and the steamboat 33^ " Fundamental Constitution " 184 Gadsden Purchase 409 Garfield, James A 444, 5i4 Assassination of,, 5i5 Ixx HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PAGE Garrison, William Lloyd. 430 Gates, General 275, 293 Sir Thomas go Gilbert, Sir Humphrey •. 64 Gist, Christopher 202 Godyn, Samuel • 137 Gofie, General 123 Gosnold, Bartholomew 67 Grant, Ulysses S., General 442, 445, 448, 457, 462 appointed lieutenant-general 467 captures Richmond 471 Death of 522 elected President 496 Greene, General 294 Great retreat of 300 Grenville, Sir Richard 65 Guiteau, the assassin 516 Half Moon, The 69 Hamilton, Alexander • 311, 318 duel with Burr 333 Financial measures of 318 H arrison, General 339, 383 Hartford Convention 356 Harvard College founded 115 Harvey, John ^ 95 Hayes, Rutherford B 506 Hazen, General 44S Henry affair, The 340 Herjulfson 28 Herkimer, General 273 Hood, General 4^8 Hooker, General Joseph 458 Howe, General 257 Hudson, Sir Henry 69 Huguenot settlements 48, 54 Hull, William, General 34i Hurons 24 Hutchinson . Anne 114 Indiana admitted into the Union 359 Indians 19 Customs of 22 Language of 24 Races of 24 Religion of 23 Tribes of,. , . , 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 • 1 24 INDEX, Ixxi I'AGE Ingoldsby , Richard 146 Insurrection in Canada 381 Invention of the telegraph 390 Iroquois Indians 24 Jackson, Andrew, General 357. 37i Jamestown, Colony of 88 Settlement of 81 Jay, John 322 Jefferson, Thomas 318, 329 disagreement with Hamilton 322 Johnson, Andrew 493 Impeachment of 495 Joliet, Louis 58 Jones, Paul 289 Kansas, Struggle in 413 Kansas-Nebraska Bill 4^3 Karlsefne 28 Kearney, General 395 Kieft. William 138 Klamaths i 25 Knox, Henry 318 Kossuth, Louis 408 Koszta, Martin 412 Labrador 49 Lafayette, Marquis de 271 Lane, Ralph 65 Laudonniere t^ 55 Ledra, William 119 Lee. Robert E., General 452 Lessler, Jacob 146 Liberator, The 430 Liberty-bell 261 Liberty-tree 239 Lincoln, Abraham 434 Assassination of 483 Emancipation Proclamation of 456 London Company, The 79 Loudoun, Earl of 212 Louisburg, Expedition against I33 Louisiana, Purchase of 33° admitted into the Union 338 Lovelace, Lord I49 Madison, James 337 Magellan 44 Ixxii HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PAGE Marion, General 292 Markham, William 174 Marquette, Jacques 58 Mason and Dixon 176 and Slidell 442 John 154 Massachusetts Bay Company iii Massasoit , 109 Mather, Cotton , 130 -Maximilian, The Emperor 492 May, Cornelius 136 MayJlo7iier, The 106 McClellan, George B., General 440, 451 Meade, General George C 460 Menendez de Aviles 48 Mexico. Conquest of 43 Miami Indians 320 Milan Decree 335 Minuit, Peter 137 Minute-men 245 Mississippi River, Discovery of 47 Missouri Compromise, The 364 Mobile taken by Farragut 476 Mobilians 25 Modoc Indians, Trouble with 502 Mohawks 24 Monitor and Merritnac 449 Monroe, James 361 Doctrine 365 Montcalm, Marquis of 212 Montezuma 43 Mormons, The 387 Trouble with the 415 Morris, Robert 296 Mound-builders 25 Mutiny of troops 297 Naval engagements — Ai'g us and Pelican 350 Battle of Lake Erie 346 Boxer and Enterprise 350 Chesapeake and Leopard 335 Chesapeake and Shantio.i 350 Constitution and Guerriere 342 Constitution 2iX\dJava 343 INDEX. . Ixxiii Naval engagements — i'age Essex and Phccbe 352 Hornet and Peacock 350 Piesident and Little Belt 33S United States and ATacedonian 343 Wasp and Frolic 343 Negro plot in New York 150 New Amsterdam 136 Newfoundland fisheries 509 New France 52 Newport tower 28 Newspapers in the colonies 228 Nicholson, Francis 146 NicoUs, Richard 141, 143 Nipmuck Indians. 122 Non-Intercourse Act 338 Norsemen 27 Northwest boundary 401 Oglethorpe, James 194 Ohio admitted into the Union. 330 Ohio Company 202 Omnibus Bill 405 Oneida Indians 24 Onondaga Indians 24 " On to Washington " 437 Orders in Council 334 Ostend Manifesto, The 412 Otis, James . . 238 Pacific Railroad, Opening of 499 Panic of 1837 378 of 1873 503 Papal bull 62 Patrick Henry 246 Penn, William 169, 172 Pequod Indians 154 Percy, Sir George 83 Perry, Commodore 346 Personal-liberty laws 418 Peru, Conquest of 45 Philadelphia, Founding of 174 Philip, King 121 Phipps, Sir William 129 Pierce, Franklin 409 Pilgrims 105 Pitcairn, Major 247 Ixxiv HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PAGE Pizarro 45 Plymouth Colony 103 Company, The 79 Rock 107 Pocahontas • 85, go Polk, James K 3gi Ponce de Leon 42 Pontiac 223 Pope, General 446 Population of the colonies 229 Port Royal, Expedition against 132 Powhatan 85 Preble, Commodore 332 Prescott, Colonel 250 Prevost, General 285 Pring, Martin 68 Proclamation of amnesty 492 Providence Plantations 159 Puritans, The 105 Putnam, General 251 at Horse Neck 2S7 Quakers in New Jersey and Pennsylvania 169 Persecution of 118 Quebec, Assault by Arnold on 254 Taking of 220 Railroad, First 377 Raleigh, Sir Walter 65 Ratclif^e 82 Raymbault, Charles 58 Religious dissension in Maryland colony 181 freedom established in Maryland colony. 180 Regicides, The 119 Revere, Paul 246 Roanoke Island, Settlement of 65 Lost Colony of 67 Robinson, William 119 Rodrigo de Triana 36 Rolfe, John 90 Rosecrans, General 447 Retreat across New Jersey 264 of Greene 300 Ribault, Jean 54 Samoset 108 San Salvador 36 INDEX, IXXV PAGE Santa Anna, General 395 Santa Fe, Settlement of 49 Sassacus 1 54 Schuyler. General 272 Scott, Winfield 397 Secession of southern states 421 Seizure of American sailors 335 Seminoles 25 Trouble with 362 War with 375 Senecas 24 Seven Days' battle 452 Shay's rebellion 3^1 Sheridan. General P. H 474 Sherman. General W. T 466 march to the sea 4^6 Shoshone Indians 25 Siege of Fort Niagara 219 of Louisburg 217 Slavery. Introduction of . 92 the cause of the Civil War 427 Sloughter, Colonel 146 Smith, John 80, 103 Joseph 337 South Carolina and the tariff 374 Specie Circular 379 Speediueil, The. 106 Squatter sovereignty 4i3 Stamp Act 239 Standish. Miles 108 Stark. Colonel 273 ' ' Star-Spangled Banner. " Composition of 35^ " Starving-Time." The 88 St. Augustine, Settlement of 42 St. Clair, General 320 Stephens, Alexander 421 Stephenson, Marmaduke 119 Stocks, The 227 Stuyvesant, Peter I39 Sumner, Assault on 4^9 Sumptuary laws in the colonies 226 Sumter. General 292 Surratt. Mrs 483 Surrender of Lee 482 Ixxvi HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. PAGE Tanacharisson 202 Tariff discussion ... 371, 374 Tax acts in the colonies 238 Taylor, Zachary, General 392, 403 Tecumseh 338 Texas, Independence of 389 admission into the Union 389 Thomas. General 444 " Tippecanoe and Tyler too." 382 Tippecanoe, Battle of 339 Traveling in the colonies 228 Treaty of Ghent 358 of Paris 307 with Japan 410 with Napoleon 326 with Spain 323 Trouble with France. 321, 325 Underhill, John 139 United Colonies of New England 115 United States Bank 372 Valley Forge 277 Van Buren, Martin 378 Vane, Sir Henry 113 Vasco da Gama 37 Verrazzano, Giovanni 51 Vespucci, Amerigo 38 Vessels of Columbus 34 Walker, Sir Hovenden 149 William, General 410 Walloons 136 Wampanoags 109 Ward, Nathaniel 116 War with the Barbary States 332 with Algiers 359 Washington in the French and Indian War 203 commander-in-chief 252 crosses the Delaware 266 Death of 327 declines a third term 323 elected President 312 farewell to troops 30S retreat across New Jersey 264 Burning of 355 City of, made capital 327 INDEX. ' Ixxvii PAGE Wayne, General 320 West, Francis 95 Whisky rebellion 322 White, John 66 William and Mary College loi Williams, Roger 112, I59 Wilmot Proviso, The 402 Wingfield. Edward. . . 80 Winthrop, John 112 Witchcraft 130 Wolfe, General 220 Worth, General 394 Wouter van Twiller 137 Wyatt, Sir Francis 9^ Wyoming massacre 282 Yale College 158 Yamassee Indians 192 Yeardley, Sir George Qi Yorktovvn, Siege and capture of 304 W61 ••?" v^ ^ ♦..«' .^ „/%, %0^ ^o. ^^""^